how_o wonderful_a be_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v of_o a_o mean_a virgin_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o stable_n spend_v his_o day_n in_o affliction_n misery_n and_o poverty_n without_o any_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n pass_v some_o time_n in_o a_o carpenter_n shop_n with_o carpenter_n tool_n and_o afterward_o expose_v to_o a_o horrible_a and_o disgraceful_a death_n 6._o mark_n 6_o 6._o shall_v by_o this_o way_n pull_v down_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v the_o hammer_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o exercise_v over_o the_o world_n thus_o become_v he_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n by_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o arrive_v to_o a_o principality_n over_o the_o most_o malicious_a power_n by_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o we_o and_o the_o annul_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o give_v we_o this_o way_n the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o strong_a incentive_a to_o obedience_n the_o rebel_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o rebellion_n shame_v god_n be_v propitiate_v and_o the_o sinner_n sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n what_o can_v more_o contribute_v to_o our_o comfort_n &_o confidence_n than_o god_n rich_a gift_n to_o we_o what_o can_v more_o inflame_v our_o love_n to_o he_o than_o our_o recovery_n from_o death_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o misery_n and_o death_n for_o we_o it_o do_v as_o much_o engage_v our_o duty_n as_o secure_v our_o happiness_n it_o present_v god_n glorious_a and_o gracious_a and_o therefore_o every_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o it_o it_o render_v the_o creature_n oblige_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n and_o so_o awaken_v his_o industry_n to_o the_o strict_a and_o noble_a obedience_n nothing_o so_o effectual_a as_o a_o crucify_a christ_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o stifle_v all_o motion_n of_o despair_n a_o mean_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o justice_n signalise_v in_o it_o to_o make_v man_n to_o hate_v the_o sin_n which_o have_v ruin_v he_o and_o a_o mean_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o love_n express_v to_o make_v he_o delight_v in_o that_o law_n he_o have_v violate_v 2._o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n express_v in_o it_o constrain_v we_o no_o long_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o high_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n since_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o impartial_a truth_n to_o his_o threaten_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o he_o will_v be_v as_o punctual_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n since_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o glorify_v the_o steadiness_n of_o his_o veracity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n we_o may_v well_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n since_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_n his_o merciful_a truth_n will_v as_o much_o engage_v he_o to_o accomplish_v the_o one_o as_o his_o just_a truth_n do_v to_o inflict_v the_o other_o the_o goodness_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o weak_a ray_n in_o the_o creation_n break_v out_o with_o strong_a beam_n in_o redemption_n and_o the_o mercy_n which_o before_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o some_o small_a rivulet_n diffuse_v itself_o like_o a_o boundless_a ocean_n that_o god_n that_o be_v our_o creator_n be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o repayrer_n of_o our_o breach_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o our_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o plenteous_a redemption_n from_o all_o iniquity_n manifest_v in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o past_a age_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v but_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n psal_n 130.8_o it_o be_v a_o full_a warrant_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o his_o arms._n 2._o at_o incentive_a to_o obedience_n 1._o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o one_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o interfere_n with_o any_o rule_n in_o the_o law_n but_o strengthen_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o in_o its_o true_a exactness_n the_o heat_n to_o scorch_v we_o be_v allay_v but_o the_o light_n to_o direct_v we_o be_v not_o extinguish_v not_o the_o least_o allowance_n to_o any_o sin_n be_v grant_v not_o the_o least_o affection_n to_o any_o sin_n be_v indulge_v the_o law_n be_v temper_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o null_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n by_o it_o it_o enact_v that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v glorify_v that_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n here_o if_o we_o expect_v glory_n hereafter_o that_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o expect_v a_o admittance_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n face_n unless_o our_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o it_o require_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o our_o intention_n and_o purpose_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o observe_v it_o in_o our_o action_n it_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v a_o universal_a charity_n among_o man_n it_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o furnish_v man_n with_o the_o holy_a law_n 2._o it_o present_v to_o we_o the_o exact_a pattern_n for_o our_o obedience_n the_o redeem_n person_n be_v not_o only_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n but_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o sinner_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n approve_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o human_a nature_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o appearance_n and_o life_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o a_o assurance_n give_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v it_o we_o aspire_v to_o it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v hope_n to_o attain_v it_o in_o a_o future_a and_o while_o we_o be_v here_o the_o actor_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o copy_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o what_o a_o lustre_n do_v his_o virtue_n cast_v about_o the_o world_n how_o attractive_a be_v his_o grace_n with_o what_o high_a example_n for_o all_o duty_n have_v he_o furnish_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o it_o present_v we_o with_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o obedience_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n what_o chain_n bound_v fast_o and_o close_o than_o love_n here_o be_v love_n to_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o incarnation_n love_v to_o we_o though_o enemy_n in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n encouragement_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o proffer_n of_o pardon_n for_o former_a rebellion_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n god_n introduce_v his_o redeem_n grace_n and_o engage_v his_o creature_n to_o more_o ingenious_a and_o excellent_a return_n than_o his_o innocent_a state_n can_v oblige_v he_o to_o in_o his_o create_a state_n he_o have_v goodness_n to_o move_v he_o he_o have_v the_o same_o goodness_n now_o to_o oblige_v he_o as_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o oblige_v he_o as_o a_o repair_v creature_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o justice_n be_v take_v off_o which_o may_v invenom_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o criminal_a in_o his_o revolt_a state_n he_o have_v misery_n to_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o redeem_a state_n he_o have_v love_n to_o attract_v he_o without_o such_o a_o way_n black_a despair_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o creature_n expose_v to_o a_o remediless_a misery_n and_o god_n will_v have_v have_v no_o return_n of_o love_n from_o the_o best_a of_o his_o earthly_a work_n but_o if_o any_o spark_n of_o ingenuity_n be_v leave_v they_o will_v be_v excite_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o willingness_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o willingness_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o return_v to_o he_o in_o duty_n have_v the_o strong_a engagement_n he_o have_v do_v as_o much_o to_o
his_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sprinkling_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o terrify_a conscience_n confirm_v it_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o testimony_n to_o the_o high_a evidence_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sheathe_n the_o sword_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o son_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v order_v his_o son_n to_o take_v a_o mean_a garb_n below_o his_o dignity_n order_v he_o to_o be_v drag_v to_o prison_n seem_v to_o throw_v off_o all_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n for_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n condemn_v his_o son_n to_o a_o horrible_a death_n be_v a_o spectator_n of_o his_o bleed_a condition_n withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o asswage_v his_o misery_n regard_v it_o rather_o with_o joy_n than_o sorrow_n give_v he_o a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v and_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v he_o drink_v it_o off_o to_o the_o bottom_n dregs_o and_o all_o and_o sâ—ash_a frown_n in_o his_o face_n all_o the_o while_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o subject_n he_o undertake_v for_o and_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v have_v a_o pardon_v seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n the_o sufferer_n all_o this_o will_v evidence_n his_o detestation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o rebel_n his_o hatred_n to_o their_o crime_n and_o his_o love_n to_o their_o welfare_n this_o do_v god_n do_v he_o deliver_v christ_n up_o for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 8.32_o the_o father_n give_v he_o the_o cup_n john_n 18_o 18._o the_o lord_n bruise_v he_o with_o pleasure_n isa_n 53.10_o and_o that_o for_o sin_n â—e_v transfer_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n the_o pain_n we_o have_v merit_v that_o the_o criminal_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n he_o have_v forfeit_v he_o hate_v the_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o condemn_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o the_o curse_n he_o have_v threaten_v and_o love_v the_o sinner_n believe_v and_o repent_v so_o as_o to_o mount_v he_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o happiness_n exceed_v the_o first_o state_n both_o in_o glory_n and_o perpetuity_n instead_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n bring_v forth_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n from_o a_o weight_n of_o misery_n separate_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n we_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n thus_o have_v god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_v he_o be_v at_o a_o eternal_a defiance_n with_o sin_n yet_o near_o in_o alliance_n with_o the_o sinner_n than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o revolt_n as_o if_o man_n miserable_a fall_n have_v endear_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n have_v abound_v eph._n 1.9_o a_o wisdom_n in_o twist_v the_o happy_a restoration_n of_o the_o break_a amity_n with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n upon_o that_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n both_o upon_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o upon_o satan_n the_o seducer_n to_o it_o thus_o be_v hatred_n and_o love_n in_o their_o high_a glory_n manifest_v together_o hatred_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o if_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v undergo_v by_o the_o sinner_n and_o love_v to_o the_o sinner_n more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v by_o a_o absolute_a and_o simple_a bounty_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n for_o such_o a_o end_n be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o boundless_a affection_n than_o a_o reinstate_v man_n in_o paradise_n thus_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o redemption_n consume_v the_o sin_n and_o recover_v the_o sinner_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a in_o overturning_a the_o devil_n empire_n by_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v vanquish_v and_o by_o way_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o that_o malicious_a spirit_n can_v imagine_v the_o devil_n indeed_o read_v his_o own_o doom_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o find_v his_o ruin_n resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o by_o what_o seed_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v to_o he_o they_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—racles_n manage_v by_o the_o devil_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o hold_v their_o sceptre_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o hebrew_n child_n shall_v vanquish_v they_o and_o the_o method_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o be_v a_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a from_o the_o malicious_a devil_n since_o it_o be_v not_o discover_v to_o the_o obedient_a angel_n he_o may_v know_v from_o isa_n 53._o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v assure_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a and_o rescue_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lose_a creation_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o can_v he_o imagine_v which_o way_n his_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o offer_v he_o shrewd_o suspect_v christ_n just_a after_o his_o inauguration_n into_o his_o office_n by_o bapism_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o do_v he_o ever_o dream_v that_o the_o messiah_n by_o die_v as_o a_o repute_a malefactor_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o devil_n have_v introduce_v by_o his_o subtlety_n do_v he_o ever_o imagine_v a_o cross_n shall_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o that_o die_a groan_n shall_v wrest_v the_o victory_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v conquer_v by_o that_o nature_n he_o have_v cast_v headlong_o into_o ruin_n a_o woman_n by_o his_o subtlety_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o death_n and_o a_o woman_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n bring_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n have_v infect_v we_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n cure_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o raise_v by_o the_o new_a as_o among_o the_o israelite_n a_o fiery_a serpent_n give_v the_o wound_n and_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n administer_v the_o cure_n the_o nature_n that_o be_v deceive_v bruise_v the_o deceiver_n and_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n satan_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o counsel_n he_o take_v to_o secure_v his_o possession_n and_o lose_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o preserve_v it_o his_o tempt_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o contrary_a success_n to_o his_o tempt_a adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n the_o first_o death_n he_o bring_v upon_o adam_n ruin_v we_o and_o the_o death_n he_o bring_v by_o his_o instrument_n upon_o the_o second_o adam_n restore_v we_o by_o a_o tree_n if_o one_o may_v so_o say_v he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n one_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n he_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o power_n over_o we_o heb._n 2.14_o through_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n ruin_v his_o own_o kingdom_n while_o he_o think_v to_o confirm_v &_o enlarge_v it_o and_o be_v defeat_v by_o his_o own_o policy_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o continue_v the_o world_n under_o his_o chain_n and_o deprive_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o purpose_a honour_n what_o deep_a counsel_n can_v he_o resolve_v upon_o for_o his_o own_o security_n than_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o expire_v with_o disgrace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n thus_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forthin_o restore_v we_o by_o method_n seem_o repugnant_a to_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o &_o above_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o subtle_a devil_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o baffle_v can_v he_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heal_v by_o stripe_n quicken_v by_o death_n purify_v by_o blood_n crown_v by_o a_o cross_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n by_o the_o low_a humility_n comfort_v by_o sorrow_n glorify_v by_o disgrace_n absolve_v by_o condemnation_n and_o make_v rich_a by_o poverty_n that_o the_o sweet_a honey_n shall_v at_o once_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o dead_a lion_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o live_a god_n
to_o the_o last_o commit_v this_o minute_n the_o line_n of_o his_o patience_n have_v run_v along_o with_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n but_o have_v be_v expensive_a to_o he_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o 4._o all_o these_o he_o bear_v when_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o they_o he_o see_v every_o day_n the_o roll_n and_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n increase_v he_o have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o every_o one_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o fill_v up_o in_o his_o omniscience_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o order_n for_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o know_v man_n fit_v for_o destruction_n all_o the_o instant_n he_o exercise_v long-suffering_a towards_o they_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o not_o simple_o long_a suffering_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o long-suffering_a rom._n 9.23_o there_o be_v not_o a_o grain_n in_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o he_o perfect_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n that_o be_v vilify_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o do_v disparage_v he_o he_o be_v solicit_v by_o his_o justice_n direct_v by_o his_o omniscience_n and_o arm_v with_o judgement_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o but_o his_o arm_n be_v restrain_v by_o patience_n to_o conclude_v no_o indignity_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o no_o iniquity_n be_v belove_v by_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o malice_n be_v exact_a the_o subsist_v of_o the_o world_n under_o such_o weighty_a provocation_n so_o numerous_a so_o long_a time_n and_o with_o his_o full_a sense_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o riches_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v to_o it_o rom._n 2.4_o labour_n with_o a_o insufficiency_n clear_o to_o display_v it_o iii_o why_o god_n do_v exercise_n so_o much_o patience_n 1._o to_o show_v himself_o appeaseable_a god_n do_v not_o declare_v by_o his_o patience_n to_o former_a age_n or_o any_o age_n that_o he_o be_v appease_v with_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v appeasable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o implacable_a enemy_n but_o that_o they_o may_v find_v he_o favourable_a to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v seek_v after_o he_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n by_o patience_n and_o the_o bestow_n many_o mercy_n by_o goodness_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a revelation_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v be_v appease_v that_o be_v make_v know_v only_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v indeed_o be_v intelligible_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v there_o be_v a_o faithfulness_n in_o adam_n posterity_n to_o transmit_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o succeed_a generation_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o die_v by_o their_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_v it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o tell_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n patience_n to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n they_o can_v not_o but_o natural_o know_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o worthy_a of_o death_n they_o may_v be_v easy_a reflection_n upon_o themselves_o collect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o comely_a and_o harmonious_a posture_n now_o as_o they_o be_v when_o god_n first_o wrought_v they_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o place_v they_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v they_o do_v grievous_o offend_v he_o this_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o sprinkling_n of_o his_o judgement_n among_o they_o sometime_o and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o root_v up_o mankind_n his_o spare_a patience_n be_v a_o prologue_n of_o some_o further_a favour_n or_o pardon_v grace_n to_o be_v display_v to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o method_n of_o god_n yet_o unknown_a to_o they_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v something_o impair_v by_o the_o curse_n after_o the_o fall_n yet_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o it_o stand_v the_o strate_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o change_v the_o heaven_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o heavenly_a body_n continue_v their_o usefulness_n and_o refresh_a influence_n to_o man_n the_o heaven_n do_v still_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n day_n unto_o day_n do_v utter_a speech_n their_o line_n be_v go_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 19.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o which_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o legible_a letter_n or_o rudiment_n whereby_o they_o may_v read_v his_o patience_n and_o that_o a_o further_a design_n of_o favour_n to_o the_o world_n lie_v hide_v in_o that_o patience_n paul_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.18_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n redeem_v grace_n can_v not_o be_v spell_v out_o by_o they_o in_o a_o clear_a notion_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o gospel_n mercy_n be_v not_o god_n patient_a there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n so_o that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o gospel_n not_o formal_o but_o fundamental_o in_o declare_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o gospel_n have_v be_v frame_v or_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v they_o can_v not_o but_o read_v in_o those_o thing_n favourable_a inclination_n towards_o they_o and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o deserve_v a_o mark_n of_o justice_n yet_o see_v themselves_o support_v by_o god_n and_o behold_v the_o regular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o natural_a conclusion_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o god_n be_v placable_a since_o he_o behave_v himself_o more_o as_o a_o tender_a friend_n that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o they_o than_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o the_o patience_n whereby_o he_o spare_v they_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o implacable_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o disposition_n willing_a to_o be_v appease_v this_o be_v clear_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o lystrian_n when_o they_o will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o paul_n act_n 14.17_o when_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n what_o be_v those_o witness_n of_o not_o only_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n by_o their_o readiness_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o god_n only_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o false_a imagination_n but_o witness_n to_o the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v severe_a with_o his_o creature_n but_o will_v allure_v they_o by_o way_n of_o goodness_n 192._o goodness_n amyrald_n dissert_v pag._n 191._o 192._o have_v not_o god_n patience_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n under_o another_o dispensation_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o it_o have_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o design_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hinder_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o intend_v for_o they_o and_o a_o draw_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o it_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o the_o reconcileableness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o by_o some_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v represent_v under_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o sacrifice_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o witness_n of_o christ_n or_o syllable_n whereby_o they_o can_v spell_v out_o the_o redeem_n person_n but_o witness_n that_o god_n be_v placable_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n when_o man_n abuse_v those_o noble_a faculty_n god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o use_n and_o service_n god_n intend_v they_o for_o god_n may_v have_v strip_v man_n of_o they_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o mis-employed_n they_o and_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v
44.17_o god_n isa_n 44.17_o they_o apply_v a_o general_a notion_n to_o a_o particular_a image_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o immediate_a object_n of_o worship_n not_o in_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o worship_n the_o worship_n spring_v from_o a_o true_a principal_n though_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o right_a object_n while_o they_o be_v rational_a creature_n they_o can_v not_o deface_v the_o notion_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v corrupt_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o wrong_a object_n from_o a_o true_a principle_n a_o blind_a man_n know_v he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o go_v as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o the_o clear_a sight_n but_o because_o of_o his_o blindness_n he_o may_v miss_v the_o way_n and_o stumble_v into_o a_o ditch_n no_o man_n will_v be_v impose_v upon_o to_o take_v a_o bristol_n stone_n instead_o of_o a_o diamond_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o diamond_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o man_n spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o idol_n if_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o false_a or_o a_o true_a god_n man_n apply_v to_o yet_o in_o both_o the_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o a_o god_n be_v evidence_v all_o their_o mistake_n be_v graft_n insert_v in_o this_o stock_n since_o they_o will_v multiply_v god_n rather_o than_o deny_v a_o deity_n 44._o deity_n charron_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr sagesse_n liur_fw-fr 1._o cha._n 7._o p._n 43._o 44._o how_o shall_v such_o a_o general_a submission_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o by_o all_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o adore_v thing_n of_o a_o base_a alloy_n if_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o such_o that_o in_o any_o fashion_n a_o man_n will_v seek_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o natural_a instinct_n to_o some_o object_n of_o worship_n this_o great_a diversity_n confirm_v this_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o evidence_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n combination_n or_o conspiracy_n to_o deceive_v or_o a_o mutual_a intelligence_n but_o every_o one_o find_v it_o in_o his_o climate_n yea_o in_o himself_o 291._o himself_o gassend_n phys_n §_o 1._o lib._n 4._o ca._n 2._o p._n 291._o people_n will_v never_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o god_n to_o man_n or_o brute_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o pre-existing_a and_o unquestioned_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v how_o else_o shall_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n must_v be_v more_o ancient_a 3._o whatsoever_o dispute_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v never_o the_o subject_n of_o contention_n all_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v question_v what_o jarring_n be_v there_o among_o philosopher_n about_o natural_a thing_n into_o how_o many_o party_n be_v they_o split_v with_o what_o animosity_n do_v they_o maintain_v their_o several_a judgement_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o solemn_a controversy_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o supreme_a be_v this_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o considerable_a contradiction_n no_o nation_n that_o have_v put_v other_o thing_n to_o question_n will_v ever_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v disparage_v so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o public_a doubt_n 50._o doubt_n amyrant_n des_fw-fr religion_n p._n 50._o we_o find_v among_o the_o heathen_a contention_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o god_n some_o assert_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o god_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o birth_n and_o death_n some_o affirm_v the_o entire_a world_n be_v god_n other_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v a_o circle_n of_o a_o bright_a fire_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o they_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o this_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o universal_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sovereign_n be_v and_o those_o that_o be_v sceptical_a in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o assert_v that_o the_o great_a certainty_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a profess_v a_o certainty_n in_o this_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n but_o why_o it_o be_v 291._o be_v gassend_n phys_n §_o 1._o lâ—b_fw-la 4._o ca._n 2._o p._n 291._o it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o dispute_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o planet_n though_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o judgement_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v heaven_n sun_n planet_n so_o all_o the_o contention_n among_o man_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n weaken_v not_o but_o rather_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n since_o there_o be_v never_o a_o public_a formal_a debate_n about_o his_o existence_n those_o that_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o pull_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n for_o their_o dissent_n from_o their_o judgement_n sharp_o censure_v one_o another_o sentiment_n envy_v the_o birth_n of_o one_o another_o wit_n always_o shake_v hand_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o this_o never_o censure_v one_o another_o for_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n never_o call_v it_o into_o question_n as_o what_o be_v never_o controvert_v among_o man_n profess_v christianity_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o though_o contend_v about_o other_o thing_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v judge_v a_o certain_a truth_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o what_o be_v never_o subject_v to_o any_o controversy_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o truth_n without_o any_o doubt_n 4._o this_o universal_a consent_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o some_o few_o dissenter_n history_n do_v not_o reckon_v twenty_o profess_a atheist_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 282._o gassend_n phys_n §_o 1._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o p._n 282._o and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o absolute_a atheist_n upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o note_v in_o history_n with_o that_o infamous_a name_n be_v downright_a denier_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o disparage_v the_o deity_n common_o worship_v by_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v as_o be_v of_o a_o clear_a reason_n to_o discern_v that_o those_o quality_n vulgar_o attribute_v to_o their_o god_n as_o lust_n and_o luxury_n wantonness_n and_o quarrel_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v real_o what_o they_o be_v term_v to_o be_v what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o grain_n of_o ash_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o turn_v into_o that_o form_n by_o any_o fire_n in_o your_o chimney_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o weigh_v down_o the_o contrary_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o bear_v down_o a_o universal_a impression_n shall_v the_o law_n of_o a_o country_n agree_v universal_o to_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v account_v vain_a because_o a_o hundred_o man_n of_o those_o million_o disapprove_v of_o they_o when_o not_o their_o reason_n but_o their_o folly_n and_o base_a interest_n persuade_v they_o to_o dislike_v they_o and_o dispute_v against_o they_o 290._o they_o gassend_n ibid._n p._n 290._o what_o if_o some_o man_n be_v blind_a shall_v any_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o eye_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n because_o a_o very_a small_a number_n have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v a_o man_n in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n because_o one_o or_o two_o blind_a man_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v none_o when_o thousand_o assure_v he_o there_o be_v why_o shall_v then_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o few_o not_o one_o to_o million_o discredit_n that_o which_o be_v vote_v certain_o true_a by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o world_n add_v this_o too_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v report_v to_o be_v atheist_n have_v have_v any_o considerable_a reason_n to_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o meet_v not_o with_o entertainment_n by_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o notorious_a wickedness_n and_o inward_a disquiet_n may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o wish_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o have_v run_v
other_o thing_n in_o conjunction_n with_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n existence_n his_o own_o state_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v acquaint_v his_o posterity_n with_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o leave_v they_o ignorant_a of_o a_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n his_o immediate_a posterity_n do_v the_o first_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o confident_a of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n how_o do_v debate_n and_o irreconcilable_a question_n start_v up_o concern_v other_o thing_n and_o this_o remain_v untouched_a but_o by_o a_o small_a number_n whatsoever_o tradition_n the_o first_o man_n leave_v beside_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o no_o way_n recoverable_a but_o by_o the_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v this_o of_o a_o god_n be_v long_o live_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v man_n leave_v to_o his_o immediate_a descendants_n how_o come_v man_n to_o retain_v the_o one_o and_o forget_v the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o survive_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o surmount_v the_o uncertainty_n into_o which_o the_o other_o sink_v be_v it_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v hand_v down_o alone_o without_o other_o attendant_n on_o it_o at_o first_o why_o do_v it_o not_o expire_v among_o the_o american_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o descent_n and_o the_o stock_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v and_o can_v reckon_v above_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o most_o why_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n transmit_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o his_o existence_n how_o come_v man_n to_o dissent_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v his_o nature_n whether_o he_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a finite_a or_o infinite_a omnipresent_v or_o limit_v why_o be_v not_o man_n as_o negligent_a to_o transmit_v this_o of_o his_o existence_n as_o that_o of_o his_o nature_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o the_o security_n of_o this_o above_o the_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o tincture_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o trace_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creature_n such_o indelible_a instinct_n within_o and_o invincible_a argument_n without_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o universal_a consent_n the_o character_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v raze_v out_o which_o will_v have_v be_v one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o nation_n or_o other_o have_v it_o depend_v only_o upon_o tradition_n since_o one_o age_n shake_v off_o frequent_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o former_a i_o can_v think_v of_o above_o one_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n which_o indeed_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o all_o nation_n viz._n sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v natural_a but_o institute_v what_o ground_n can_v they_o have_v in_o nature_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n can_v expiate_v and_o wash_v off_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o all_o place_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o only_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o be_v to_o typify_v and_o signify_v the_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n this_o tradition_n have_v be_v superannuated_a and_o lay_v aside_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n while_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n have_v stand_v firm_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o mere_a intention_n and_o figment_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o this_o posterity_n will_v soon_o have_v find_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o foundation_n what_o advantage_n have_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o transmit_v so_o great_a a_o falsehood_n to_o kindle_v the_o fear_n or_o raise_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o posterity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o that_o natural_a affection_n man_n in_o all_o age_n bear_v to_o their_o descendants_n as_o so_o gross_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o thing_n near_a their_o original_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o mutual_a intelligence_n of_o governor_n among_o themselves_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o political_a design_n at_o first_o it_o seem_v it_o meet_v with_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o mankind_n very_o ready_a to_o give_v it_o entertainment_n i._o it_o be_v unaccountable_a how_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o a_o joint_a assembly_n of_o they_o or_o a_o mutual_a correspondence_n if_o by_o a_o assembly_n who_o be_v the_o person_n let_v the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o be_v mention_v when_o be_v the_o time_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o appearance_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o meet_v together_o who_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o first_o start_v this_o great_a principle_n of_o policy_n by_o what_o mean_n can_v they_o assemble_v from_o such_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n humane_a history_n be_v utter_o silent_a in_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o babel_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o design_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o mutual_a correspondence_n can_v such_o have_v who_o interest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n different_a and_o their_o design_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v divide_v by_o such_o vast_a sea_n have_v this_o mutual_a converse_n how_o can_v those_o who_o be_v different_a in_o their_o custom_n and_o manner_n agree_v so_o unanimous_o together_o in_o one_o thing_n to_o gull_v the_o people_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n some_o nation_n shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n till_o of_o late_a time_n how_o can_v the_o business_n be_v so_o secret_o manage_v as_o not_o to_o take_v vent_n and_o issue_n in_o a_o discovery_n to_o the_o world_n can_v reason_n suppose_v so_o many_o in_o a_o joint_a conspiracy_n and_o no_o man_n conscience_n in_o his_o life_n under_o sharp_a affliction_n or_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n when_o conscience_n be_v most_o awaken_v constrain_v he_o to_o reveal_v open_o the_o cheat_n that_o beguile_v the_o world_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o vanimous_a in_o this_o notion_n and_o to_o differ_v in_o their_o rite_n almost_o in_o every_o country_n why_o can_v they_o not_o agree_v in_o one_o mode_n of_o worship_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o universal_a notion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mutual_a intelligence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v how_o in_o every_o nation_n such_o a_o state-engineer_n shall_v rise_v up_o with_o the_o same_o trick_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o awe_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o can_v find_v any_o law_n in_o any_o one_o nation_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n since_o politic_a stratagem_n have_v be_v often_o fortify_v by_o law_n beside_o such_o man_n make_v use_v of_o principle_n receive_v to_o effect_v their_o contrivance_n and_o be_v not_o so_o impolitic_a as_o to_o build_v design_n upon_o principle_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o nature_n some_o heathen_a lawgiver_n have_v pretend_v a_o converse_n with_o their_o god_n to_o make_v their_o law_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a veneration_n and_o fix_v with_o strong_a obligation_n the_o observance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a principle_n but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o old_a receive_v notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o application_n of_o that_o principle_n to_o their_o present_a design_n the_o pretence_n have_v be_v vain_a have_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v ingraft_v politician_n be_v so_o little_o possess_v with_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o first_o mighty_a one_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v reasonable_o gain_v with_o the_o atheist_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n in_o the_o world_n be_v represent_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n lord_n god_n gen._n
10.9_o nimrod_n be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n a_o invader_n and_o oppressor_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o repute_v the_o introducer_n of_o a_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v city_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n build_v also_o idolatry_n with_o they_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strength_v that_o notion_n the_o people_n have_v of_o god_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o the_o first_o idolatry_n in_o common_a history_n be_v note_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_a idol_n be_v at_o babylon_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v first_o invent_v by_o this_o person_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n perhaps_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n call_v babylon_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o similitude_n of_o their_o saint-worship_n to_o the_o idolatry_n first_o set_v up_o in_o that_o place_n worship_n place_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o some_o think_v that_o he_o defend_v his_o invasion_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o preserve_a religion_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o object_n of_o religion_n before_o since_o no_o religion_n can_v be_v without_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_a politician_n have_v often_o change_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o record_n that_o the_o first_o thought_n of_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n by_o any_o trick_n of_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o present_a argument_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v own_v by_o some_o nation_n that_o have_v scarce_o any_o form_n of_o policy_n among_o they_o it_o be_v as_o wonderful_a how_o any_o wit_n shall_v hit_v upon_o such_o a_o invention_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o humane_a device_n if_o there_o be_v not_o prevail_v argument_n to_o constrain_v the_o consent_n beside_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v themselves_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o great_a politician_n have_v their_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o their_o unjust_a practice_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n they_o intend_v to_o befool_v how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v forlorn_a conscience_n upon_o a_o death_n bed_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o god_n to_o answer_v a_o account_n to_o in_o another_o world_n be_v it_o credible_a they_o shall_v be_v fright_v by_o that_o wherewith_o they_o know_v they_o beguile_v other_o no_o man_n satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n will_v impose_v such_o a_o deceit_n upon_o himself_o o_o render_v and_o make_v himself_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v dominion_n over_o 2._o it_o be_v unaccountable_a how_o it_o shall_v endure_v so_o long_o a_o time_n that_o this_o policy_n shall_v be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o gain_v ground_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o exercise_v a_o empire_n over_o they_o and_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a success_n if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v a_o a_o state-engine_n and_o introduce_v by_o some_o politic_a grandee_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o government_n and_o preserve_a people_n with_o more_o facility_n in_o order_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o be_v never_o upon_o record_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o false_a opinion_n vent_v in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v as_o a_o stream_n be_v trace_v to_o the_o first_o head_n and_o fountain_n the_o inventor_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v know_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o prescribe_v they_o know_v but_o what_o grandee_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o who_o can_v pitch_v a_o time_n and_o person_n that_o spring_v up_o this_o notion_n if_o any_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o impose_v a_o cheat_n he_o can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o age_n imposture_n pass_v not_o free_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o examination_n and_o discovery_n falsity_n have_v not_o be_v universal_o and_o constant_o own_v without_o control_n and_o question_n if_o a_o cheat_n impose_v upon_o some_o town_n and_o country_n he_o will_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o more_o pierce_a inquiry_n of_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o name_v any_o imposture_n that_o have_v walk_v so_o long_o in_o its_o disguise_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v unmask_v and_o whip_v out_o by_o some_o nation_n or_o other_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a trick_n there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o craft_n in_o some_o to_o discern_v it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o other_o to_o contrive_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o wise_a in_o a_o kingdom_n but_o other_o may_v be_v find_v as_o wise_a as_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o so_o many_o clear_a sight_a man_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o not_o endeavour_v to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o so_o great_a a_o falsity_n 64._o falsity_n fotherbie_n a_o theomastix_n p._n 64._o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o a_o trick_n of_o state_n shall_v always_o beguile_v man_n of_o the_o most_o pierce_a insight_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o credulous_a that_o a_o few_o crafty_a man_n shall_v befool_v all_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o a_o beleif_n of_o it_o and_o never_o like_a to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o succeed_a politician_n never_o know_v this_o stratagem_n since_o their_o maxim_n be_v usual_o hand_v to_o their_o successor_n mazarine_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o richlieu_n but_o leave_v his_o axiom_n to_o a_o mazarine_n this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n owe_v not_o itself_o to_o any_o imposture_n or_o subtlety_n of_o man_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o common_a nature_n and_o reason_n it_o can_v not_o so_o long_o have_v bear_v sway_n the_o impose_v yoke_n will_v have_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o multitude_n man_n will_v not_o have_v charge_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o consequence_n displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o full_a swing_n of_o their_o rebellious_a passion_n such_o a_o shackle_v will_v have_v moulder_a of_o itself_o or_o be_v break_v by_o the_o extravigance_n humane_a nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n without_o question_n have_v prompt_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o unmask_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cozenage_n but_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o a_o persuasion_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n from_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o of_o a_o ancient_a date_n than_o the_o craft_n of_o statesman_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o humane_a nature_n time_n which_o have_v rectify_v many_o error_n improve_v this_o notion_n make_v it_o shock_n down_o its_o root_n deep_a and_o spread_v its_o branch_n large_a it_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a truth_n that_o shine_v clear_a by_o the_o detection_n of_o those_o error_n that_o have_v befool_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o name_v any_o humane_a author_n that_o first_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o beleif_n of_o man_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o fear_v first_o introduce_v it_o fear_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o wickedness_n as_o man_n be_v not_o create_v with_o any_o inherent_a sin_n so_o he_o be_v not_o create_v with_o any_o terrify_a fear_n the_o one_o have_v be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o against_o his_o goodness_n fear_n do_v not_o make_v this_o opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o dâ—ity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n after_o his_o sense_n of_o anger_v the_o deity_n by_o his_o wickedness_n the_o object_n of_o fear_n be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o fear_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o fear_n exercise_v about_o the_o deity_n till_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v existent_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o offend_v for_o god_n as_o existent_n only_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n or_o love_n it_o be_v not_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o excite_v any_o of_o those_o affection_n but_o the_o relation_n a_o thing_n bear_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a god_n be_v good_a and_o so_o the_o object_n of_o love_n as_o well_o as_o just_a and_o thereby_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n he_o be_v as_o much_o call_v love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o man_n or_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o heathen_n as_o much_o as_o by_o any_o other_o name_n neither_o
every_o side_n destruction_n shall_v be_v ready_a at_o his_o side_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n shall_v devour_v his_o strength_n his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o light_n into_o darkness_n and_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o day_n as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o be_v affright_v and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 21_o god_n ver._n 21_o if_o there_o be_v a_o future_a reckon_n as_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v but_o sometime_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o condition_n be_v desperate_a and_o his_o misery_n dreadful_a and_o unavoidable_a it_o be_v not_o righteous_a a_o hell_n shall_v entertain_v any_o else_o if_o it_o refuse_v he_o use_v 2_o 2._o how_o lamentable_a be_v it_o that_o in_o our_o time_n this_o folly_n of_o atheism_n shall_v be_v so_o rise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v such_o monster_n in_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o reason_n and_o shining_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o not_o only_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o jeer_n but_o scoff_v at_o the_o judgement_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o envy_v their_o creator_n a_o be_v without_o who_o goodness_n they_o have_v have_v none_o themselves_o who_o contradict_v in_o their_o carriage_n what_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v their_o sentiment_n when_o they_o dreadful_o imprecate_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o whence_o shall_v that_o damnation_n they_o so_o rash_o wish_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o revenge_a god_n former_o atheism_n be_v as_o rare_a as_o prodigious_a scarce_o two_o or_o three_o know_v in_o a_o age_n *_o and_o those_o that_o be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o in_o former_a age_n be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v count_v so_o for_o mock_v at_o the_o senseless_a deity_n the_o common_a people_n adore_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o impurity_n a_o mere_a natural_a strength_n will_v easy_o discover_v that_o those_o they_o adore_v for_o god_n can_v not_o deserve_v that_o title_n since_o their_o original_n be_v know_v their_o uncleanness_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o worshipper_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v so_o we_o so_o as_o justin_n infâ—rm_v we_o since_o the_o christian_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o vain_a idol_n i_o question_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o uninterrupted_a and_o internal_a denial_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o that_o man_n unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v conscience_n utter_o dead_a can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o impiety_n for_o before_o they_o can_v stifle_v such_o sentiment_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v assert_v they_o must_v be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o common_a conception_n of_o reason_n and_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o humanity_n he_o that_o dare_v to_o deny_v a_o god_n with_o his_o lip_n yet_o set_v up_o something_o or_o other_o as_o a_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a that_o this_o sacred_a truth_n consent_v to_o by_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o civil_a society_n the_o source_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deny_v with_o a_o bare_a face_n and_o dispute_v against_o in_o company_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o wise_a creator_n ascribe_v to_o a_o unintelligent_a nature_n to_o blind_a chance_n be_v not_o such_o worse_a than_o heathen_n they_o worship_v many_o god_n these_o none_o they_o preserve_v a_o notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n under_o a_o disguise_n of_o image_n these_o will_v banish_v he_o both_o from_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o demolish_v the_o statue_n of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o degrade_v he_o these_o will_v destroy_v he_o they_o couple_v creature_n with_o he_o rom_n 1.25_o who_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n as_o it_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v render_v and_o these_o will_v make_v he_o worse_o than_o the_o creature_n a_o mere_a nothing_o earth_n be_v hereby_o become_v worse_o than_o hell_n atheism_n be_v a_o persuasion_n which_o find_v no_o foot_v any_o where_o else_o hell_n that_o receive_v such_o person_n in_o this_o point_n reform_v they_o they_o can_v never_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v while_o they_o feel_v his_o stroke_n the_o devil_n that_o rejoice_v at_o their_o wickedness_n know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o he_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o belief_n 2.19_o belief_n jam._n 2.19_o this_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n boldness_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o presage_n of_o vengeance_n especial_o when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o particular_o concern_v therein_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o overturning_a human_a society_n take_v off_o the_o bridle_n from_o the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o man_n and_o god_n appear_v not_o in_o such_o visible_a judgement_n against_o sin_n immediate_o commit_v against_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o human_a society_n beside_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v uphold_v that_o without_o which_o all_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v useless_a atheism_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n and_o against_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o pronounce_v at_o one_o breath_n both_o the_o creator_n and_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a institution_n useless_a and_o insignificant_a since_o most_o have_v have_v one_o time_n or_o other_o some_o rise_n of_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o few_o do_v in_o expression_n deny_v his_o be_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o propose_v something_n for_o the_o further_o impress_v this_o truth_n and_o guard_v themselves_o against_o such_o temptation_n 1._o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o can_v choose_v no_o medium_fw-la but_o will_v fall_v in_o as_o a_o proof_n for_o his_o existence_n and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o excellency_n rather_o than_o against_o it_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o atheist_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v they_o never_o see_v god_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o be_v they_o can_v comprehend_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o can_v fall_v within_o the_o narrow_a model_n of_o a_o humane_a understanding_n he_o will_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o he_o be_v comprehensible_a or_o to_o be_v terminate_v by_o our_o sight_n how_o small_a a_o thing_n must_v that_o be_v which_o be_v see_v by_o a_o bodily_a eye_n or_o grasp_v by_o a_o weak_a mind_n if_o god_n be_v visible_a or_o comprehensible_a he_o will_v be_v limit_v shall_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n from_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n in_o the_o room_n because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o though_o he_o feel_v the_o warmth_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o cause_n who_o ever_o see_v his_o own_o life_n be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o deny_v a_o man_n live_v because_o he_o behold_v not_o his_o life_n and_o only_o know_v it_o by_o his_o motion_n he_o never_o see_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o know_v he_o have_v one_o by_o his_o think_a power_n the_o air_n render_v itself_o sensible_a to_o man_n in_o its_o operation_n yet_o be_v never_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n if_o god_n shall_v render_v himself_o visible_a they_o may_v question_v as_o well_o as_o now_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v so_o visible_a be_v god_n or_o some_o delusion_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a we_o can_v as_o little_a behold_v he_o in_o his_o majestic_a glory_n as_o a_o owl_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n we_o shall_v still_o but_o see_v he_o in_o his_o effect_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o beam_n if_o he_o shall_v show_v a_o new_a miracle_n we_o shall_v still_o see_v he_o but_o by_o his_o work_n so_o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n every_o one_o of_o which_o will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o any_o can_v be_v wrought_v to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o first_o prospect_n of_o they_o to_o require_v to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o require_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v it_o be_v visibe_n that_o he_o be_v for_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n psal_n 104.2_o
aspire_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o deny_v and_o envy_n god_n the_o honour_n of_o be_v creator_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o creature_n against_o god_n order_n but_o we_o imply_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v their_o first_o principle_n for_o if_o we_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o while_o we_o enjoy_v they_o for_o our_o use_n we_o shall_v return_v the_o glory_n to_o the_o right_a owner_n this_o be_v diabolical_a though_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o first_o affect_v a_o authority_n in_o heaven_n have_v be_v hurl_v down_o from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n into_o that_o of_o darkness_n vileness_n and_o misery_n to_o be_v the_o most_o accurse_a creature_n live_v yet_o he_o still_o aspire_v to_o mate_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o success_n in_o it_o neither_o the_o terror_n he_o feel_v nor_o the_o future_a torment_n he_o do_v expect_v do_v a_o jot_n abate_v his_o ambition_n to_o be_v competitor_n with_o his_o creator_n how_o often_o have_v he_o since_o his_o first_o sin_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o god_n from_o the_o blind_a world_n and_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a worship_n count_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o world_n 4.9_o world_n mat._n 4.9_o since_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o devil_n child_n the_o serpent_n seed_n they_o have_v something_o of_o this_o venom_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o his_o quality_n we_o see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o prodigious_a atheism_n lurk_v under_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n the_o devil_n know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o act_n like_o a_o atheist_n and_o so_o do_v his_o child_n 4._o man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o god_n this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a whosoever_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o law_n and_o his_o own_o end_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n will_v make_v god_n the_o subject_a in_o make_v himself_o the_o sovereign_n he_o that_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o prince_n set_v the_o prince_n at_o his_o footstool_n and_o while_o he_o assume_v the_o prince_n prerogative_n demand_v a_o subjection_n from_o he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v invert_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n 294._o sin_n pascal_n pen_n §._o 30._o p._n 294._o god_n implant_v a_o affection_n in_o man_n with_o a_o double_a aspect_n the_o one_o to_o pitch_v upon_o god_n the_o other_o to_o respect_n ourselves_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o centre_n in_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a happiness_n and_o high_a end_n our_o affection_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v finite_a and_o refer_v ultimate_o to_o god_n as_o the_o original_a of_o our_o be_v but_o sin_n have_v turn_v man_n affection_n whole_o to_o himself_o whereas_o he_o shall_v love_v god_n first_o and_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o god_n he_o now_o love_v himself_o first_o and_o god_n in_o order_n to_o himself_o love_n to_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o love_n to_o self_n have_v usurp_v the_o throne_n as_o god_n by_o creation_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n 8.6_o man_n psal_n 8.6_o reserve_v the_o heart_n for_o himself_o man_n by_o corruption_n have_v dispossess_v god_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o put_v he_o under_o his_o own_o foot_n we_o often_o intend_v ourselves_o when_o we_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v god_n and_o religion_n a_o stale_a to_o some_o design_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n our_o creator_n a_o tool_n for_o our_o own_o end_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o in_o our_o love_a god_n because_o of_o some_o self-pleasing_a benefit_n distribute_v by_o he_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o natural_a love_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a one_o because_o god_n give_v they_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n spread_v their_o table_n fill_v their_o cup_n stuff_v their_o coffer_n and_o do_v they_o some_o good_a turn_n by_o unexpected_a providence_n this_o be_v not_o a_o affection_n to_o god_n for_o the_o unbounded_a excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o for_o his_o beneficence_n as_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n for_o they_o a_o affection_n to_o themselves_o and_o those_o creature_n their_o gold_n their_o honour_n which_o their_o heart_n be_v most_o fix_v upon_o without_o a_o strong_a spiritual_a inclination_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mercy_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o disow_n of_o god_n than_o any_o love_n to_o he_o because_o it_o postpone_n god_n to_o those_o thing_n they_o love_v he_o for_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o love_n if_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v their_o benefactor_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o outward_a smile_n into_o afflict_a frown_n and_o not_o only_o shut_v his_o hand_n but_o strip_v they_o of_o what_o he_o send_v they_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o love_n be_v expire_v the_o affection_n raise_v by_o it_o must_v cease_v for_o want_v of_o fuel_n to_o feed_v it_o so_o that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o sordid_a creature_n of_o no_o value_n but_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n for_o most_o of_o the_o love_n the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o he_o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n of_o most_o man_n though_o not_o of_o job_n when_o he_o say_v job_n 1.10_o they_o love_v not_o god_n for_o nought_o but_o while_o he_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o they_o and_o their_o family_n while_o he_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o increase_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o land_n it_o be_v like_o peter_n sharp_a reproof_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n even_o to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o love_n to_o himself_o as_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n interest_n know_v his_o master_n can_v not_o be_v in_o such_o a_o storm_n without_o some_o drop_n light_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o apostasy_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n to_o this_o they_o fawn_v while_o they_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a profession_n but_o will_v not_o bear_v one_o chip_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n they_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o blessing_n but_o not_o endure_v the_o prick_n of_o a_o lance_n for_o he_o as_o those_o that_o admire_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o shrink_v at_o his_o suffering_n a_o time_n of_o trial_n discover_v these_o mercenary_a soul_n to_o be_v more_o lover_n of_o themselves_o than_o their_o maker_n this_o be_v a_o pretend_a love_n of_o friendship_n to_o god_n but_o a_o real_a love_n to_o a_o lust_n only_o to_o gain_v by_o god_n a_o good_a man_n temper_n be_v contrary_a quench_v hell_n burn_v heaven_n say_v a_o holy_a man_n i_o will_v love_v and_o fear_v my_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o offend_v god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o other_o belove_a corruption_n or_o a_o bar_n to_o something_o man_n hunt_v after_o in_o the_o world_n when_o temperance_n be_v cherish_v not_o to_o honour_n god_n but_o preserve_v a_o crazy_a carcase_n prodigality_n forsake_v out_o of_o a_o humour_n of_o avarice_n uncleaness_n forsake_v not_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o lust_n but_o love_n to_o their_o money_n decline_a a_o denial_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o they_o but_o a_o ambitious_a zeal_n for_o their_o own_o reputation_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conversion_n from_o sin_n when_o god_n be_v not_o make_v the_o term_n of_o it_o jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v oh_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 148._o lord_n trap_n on_o gen._n pa._n 148._o when_o we_o forbear_v sin_n as_o dog_n do_v the_o meat_n they_o love_v they_o forbear_v not_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o carrion_n but_o fear_v of_o the_o cudgel_n these_o be_v as_o wicked_a in_o their_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o other_o be_v in_o their_o furious_a commit_v it_o nothing_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o appointment_n be_v indeed_o in_o all_o this_o but_o the_o convenience_n self_n gather_v from_o they_o again_o many_o of_o the_o motive_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o vice_n be_v draw_v from_o self_n and_o use_v to_o prop_v up_o natural_a or_o sinful_a self_n in_o they_o come_v reform_v
moral_o carnal_a in_o the_o practice_n as_o the_o ceremony_n be_v material_o carnal_a in_o their_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o their_o disobedience_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v warm_a in_o they_o and_o cold_a in_o moral_n they_o feed_v upon_o the_o bone_n and_o neglect_v the_o marrow_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o shell_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o kernel_n they_o join_v not_o with_o they_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o he_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o lie_v veil_v under_o those_o cover_n hos_n 6.6_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v sometime_o weary_a of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o call_v they_o not_o his_o own_o but_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o feast_n isa_n 1.11_o 14._o they_o be_v his_o by_o appointment_n they_o by_o abuse_n the_o institution_n be_v from_o his_o goodness_n and_o condescension_n therefore_o he_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o nature_n therefore_o they_o he_o often_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o carnality_n in_o they_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o they_o give_v the_o sacrificer_n upon_o that_o account_n no_o better_o a_o title_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 1.10_o gomorrah_n isa_n 1.10_o and_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o dog_n neck_n swine_n blood_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o man._n 66.3_o man._n isa_n 66.3_o and_o indeed_o god_n never_o value_v they_o or_o express_v any_o delight_n in_o they_o he_o despise_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o wicked_a amos_n 5.21_o and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o the_o material_a offering_n of_o the_o godly_a psal_n 50.13_o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n before_o he_o come_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a which_o he_o begin_v v._o 16._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v etc._n etc._n so_o slight_o he_o esteem_v they_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o disow_v they_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o command_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jer._n 7.21_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v not_o value_n and_o regard_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o inward_a frame_n which_o he_o have_v require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n oblige_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o a_o observance_n of_o those_o precept_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v below_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o please_v he_o none_o can_v in_o reason_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o proportionable_a offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n or_o ever_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o transgression_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v all_o our_o bodily_a service_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o loud_a voice_n without_o spirit_n bend_a bulrush_n without_o inward_a affection_n be_v no_o more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o one_o brute_n for_o another_o of_o a_o high_a species_n a_o mere_a brute_n for_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o agreement_n with_o brute_n such_o a_o service_n be_v a_o mere_a animal_n service_n and_o not_o spiritual_a 5._o and_o therefore_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v durable_a and_o have_v often_o mention_v the_o change_n of_o it_o for_o one_o more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o itself_o whatsoever_o goodness_n it_o have_v be_v sole_o derive_v to_o it_o by_o institution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mutable_a it_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v nor_o with_o the_o rational_a nature_n of_o man_n who_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o take_v away_o the_o new-moon_n and_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o thing_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o to_o have_v a_o worship_n more_o suit_v to_o his_o excellent_a nature_n but_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o remove_v the_o gospel_n administration_n and_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v there_o as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o display_v they_o more_o illustrious_o to_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disannule_v because_o of_o its_o weakness_n 7.18_o weakness_n heb._n 7.18_o a_o determinate_a time_n be_v fix_v for_o its_o duration_n till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o truth_n figure_v under_o that_o pedagogy_n 4.2_o pedagogy_n gal._n 4.2_o some_o of_o the_o mode_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v only_o typical_a must_v natural_o expire_v and_o be_v insignificant_a in_o their_o use_n upon_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o by_o the_o redeemer_n which_o they_o do_v prefigure_v and_o other_o part_n of_o it_o though_o god_n suffer_v they_o so_o long_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o worshipper_n yet_o because_o it_o become_v not_o god_n to_o be_v always_o worship_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o introduce_v another_o more_o spiritual_a and_o elevate_v incense_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n shall_v be_v offer_v every_o where_n unto_o his_o name_n 1.11_o name_n mal._n 1.11_o 142._o 1.11_o pascal_n pen._n 142._o he_o often_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o old_a no_o more_o consider_v when_o he_o shall_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n 43.18.19_o earth_n isa_n 43.18.19_o even_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v remember_v and_o visit_v 3.16_o visit_v jer._n 3.16_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o other_o establish_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o of_o melchisedeck_v set_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o 110._o ever_o psal_n 110._o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v change_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v a_o worship_n more_o conformable_a to_o heaven_n more_o advantageous_a to_o earth_n god_n have_v proceed_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o before_o the_o time_n of_o take_v down_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o this_o house_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v lose_v vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_v cease_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v diminish_v and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n weep_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o without_o raise_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n god_n thunder_v out_o his_o judgement_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fix_v all_o those_o legal_a observance_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o flesh_n can_v never_o practice_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n since_o they_o be_v expel_v from_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o levitical-worship_n and_o have_v wander_v in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o prince_n or_o priest_n a_o ephod_n or_o teraphim_n 3.4_o teraphim_n hos_fw-la 3.4_o and_o god_n full_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o in_o the_o command_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o hear_v his_o son_n only_o matth._n 17.5_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n testify_v it_o to_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o world_n by_o the_o rend_n in_o twain_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o service_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n weaken_a be_v null_v and_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n
hill_n be_v say_v to_o leap_v and_o the_o mountain_n to_o rejoice_v the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v as_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n passive_o natural_o not_o rational_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a angel_n be_v here_o mean_v though_o they_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o since_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v but_o long_o for_o the_o restoration_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v to_o serve_v man_n in_o this_o sinful_a state_n and_o can_v but_o in_o holiness_n wish_v the_o creature_n free_v from_o his_o corruption_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n 23._o adoption_n verse_n 23._o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o believe_a creature_n by_o that_o creature_n that_o desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o that_o additional_a distinction_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v some_o creature_n below_o rational_a creature_n since_o neither_o angel_n nor_o bless_a soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o travail_v in_o pain_n with_o that_o distress_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n have_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o perform_v the_o work_n joyful_o which_o god_n set_v they_o upon_o 1_o upon_o mestraezat_n fur_n heb._n 1_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o a_o happiness_n by_o the_o restoration_n of_o man_n the_o eâ—â—â—h_n have_v bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o venomous_a beast_n the_o air_n have_v have_v its_o tempest_n and_o infectious_a quality_n the_o water_n have_v cause_v its_o flood_n and_o deluge_n the_o creature_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n and_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v allot_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v attain_v its_o true_a end_n and_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o sin_n have_v prevail_v more_o than_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v have_v more_o power_n to_o deface_v than_o grace_n to_o restore_v and_o thing_n into_o their_o due_a order_n 5._o again_o upon_o what_o account_n shall_v the_o psalmist_n exhort_v the_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v glad_a when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n 13._o righteousness_n psal_n 96.11_o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v and_o sink_v for_o ever_o into_o nothing_o it_o will_v seem_v say_v daille_n to_o be_v a_o impertinent_a figure_n if_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o they_o a_o total_a destruction_n a_o entire_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o creature_n who_o natural_o have_v that_o instinct_n or_o inclination_n put_v into_o they_o by_o their_o creator_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o to_o affect_v their_o own_o preservation_n 6._o again_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n psal_n 104.31_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n not_o have_v but_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v enumerate_v and_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v his_o manifestative_a glory_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o how_o short_a be_v that_o joy_n god_n have_v in_o his_o work_n after_o he_o have_v send_v they_o beautify_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n how_o soon_o do_v he_o repent_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n but_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o other_o creature_n which_o man_n sin_n have_v disorder_v what_o joy_n can_v god_n have_v in_o they_o 6.7_o they_o gen._n 6.7_o since_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n remain_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annihilate_v upon_o the_o full_a restoration_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o time_n will_v god_n have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o work_v of_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n to_o see_v all_o his_o work_n in_o their_o due_a order_n every_o one_o point_v to_o their_o true_a end_n march_v together_o in_o their_o excellency_n according_a to_o his_o first_o intendment_n in_o their_o creation_n do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n to_o perform_v its_o end_n only_o for_o one_o day_n scarce_o so_o much_o if_o adam_n fall_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n what_o will_v have_v be_v their_o end_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v likely_a will_v be_v answer_v and_o perform_v upon_o the_o complete_a restoration_n of_o man_n to_o that_o happy_a state_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v what_o artificer_n compile_v a_o work_n by_o his_o skill_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o joy_n from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n since_o god_n can_v only_o rejoice_v in_o goodness_n the_o creature_n must_v have_v that_o goodness_n restore_v to_o they_o which_o god_n pronounce_v they_o to_o have_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o which_o he_o ordain_v they_o for_o before_o he_o can_v again_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n inference_n 1._o we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n sin_n be_v which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n change_n sin_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o decrepit_a age_n sin_n overturn_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n 3.17_o god_n gen._n 3.17_o so_o that_o to_o render_v it_o useful_a to_o its_o proper_a end_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o new_a create_v it_o this_o cause_n god_n to_o fire_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o purification_n of_o it_o from_o that_o infection_n and_o contagion_n bring_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o have_v serve_v sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o must_v undergo_v a_o purge_a flame_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a creator_n as_o sin_n be_v so_o rivet_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o change_n by_o death_n to_o raze_v it_o out_o so_o have_v the_o curse_n for_o sin_n get_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o change_n by_o fire_n to_o refine_v it_o for_o its_o master_n use_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o no_o other_o notion_n than_o as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o solid_a and_o firm_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v they_o must_v perish_v and_o undergo_v a_o refine_n change_n how_o feeble_a and_o weak_a be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o little_a creature_n walk_v upon_o and_o flutter_v about_o the_o world_n that_o be_v perish_v and_o die_v every_o day_n and_o we_o scarce_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o life_n and_o beauty_n this_o day_n but_o they_o wither_v and_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o the_o next_o and_o be_v such_o frail_a thing_n fit_a object_n for_o our_o everlasting_a spirit_n and_o affection_n though_o the_o daily_a employment_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o yet_o neither_o this_o nor_o their_o harmony_n order_n beauty_n amaze_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o a_o dissolution_n and_o melt_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n from_o
new_a appearance_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v 1.11_o appear_v tit._n 1.11_o 6._o proposition_n a_o change_n of_o law_n by_o god_n argue_v no_o change_n in_o god_n when_o god_n abrogate_v some_o law_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o enact_n other_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o something_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o god_n command_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o infant_n state_n and_o remove_v those_o law_n when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o some_o growth_n the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o child_n 4.3_o child_n gal._n 4.3_o a_o mother_n feed_v not_o the_o infant_n with_o the_o same_o diet_n as_o she_o do_v when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v not_o his_o disciple_n with_o some_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n which_o he_o do_v at_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o where_o be_v the_o change_n in_o christ_n will_n or_o in_o their_o growth_n from_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n to_o that_o of_o strength_n a_o physician_n prescribe_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o a_o person_n in_o health_n as_o he_o do_v to_o one_o conflict_v with_o a_o distemper_n nor_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o state_n or_o declination_n of_o the_o disease_n the_o physician_n will_v and_o skill_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o capacity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o patient_n for_o this_o or_o that_o medicine_n or_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o the_o same_o when_o god_n change_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n for_o when_o god_n command_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n he_o intend_v not_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o nay_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o declare_v the_o cessation_n of_o it_o he_o decree_v to_o command_v it_o but_o he_o decree_v to_o command_v it_o only_o for_o such_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n than_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n be_v the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v pursuant_n to_o his_o decree_n for_o the_o appoint_v of_o it_o and_o the_o null_n of_o it_o be_v pursuant_n to_o his_o decree_n of_o continue_v it_o only_o for_o such_o a_o season_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a what_o change_v soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o god_n or_o his_o will_n but_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o different_a relation_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o the_o creator_n the_o sun_n always_o remain_v of_o the_o same_o hue_n and_o be_v not_o discolour_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o shine_v green_a through_o a_o green_a glass_n and_o blow_v through_o a_o blue_a glass_n the_o different_a colour_n come_v from_o the_o glass_n not_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o change_n be_v always_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o will._n 5._o use_v 1._o for_o information_n 1._o if_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o immutability_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n then_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n this_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 1.11_o where_o he_o join_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o this_o psalm_n with_o that_o out_o of_o psalm_n 45.6_o 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o first_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o therein_o he_o his_v distinguish_v from_o god_n as_o one_o anoint_v by_o he_o so_o the_o other_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n both_o the_o testimony_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o thou_o lord_n declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o design_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o angel_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o himself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o sameness_n belong_v to_o that_o person_n as_o well_o as_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o socinian_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n by_o christ_n if_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n not_o create_v when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o same_o person_n that_o shall_v change_v the_o world_n do_v create_v the_o world_n if_o god_n shall_v change_v the_o world_n by_o he_o god_n also_o create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o he_o be_v then_o before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o how_o can_v god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o change_v the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dissolution_n of_o of_o the_o world_n this_o sameness_n refer_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n christi_fw-la sentence_n placeus_n de_fw-fr deitate_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v and_o whence_o this_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v be_v proper_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n that_o captivity_n be_v not_o so_o deplorable_a as_o the_o state_n the_o psalmist_n describe_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n flourish_v in_o that_o captivity_n it_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o day_n be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n their_o heart_n wither_v like_o grass_n that_o they_o forget_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n 3.4_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 3.4_o beside_o he_o complain_v of_o shortness_n of_o life_n 11._o life_n v._o 11._o but_o none_o have_v any_o more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n than_o before_o and_o after_o it_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n their_o deliverance_n will_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o natural_a length_n of_o their_o life_n beside_o when_o zion_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v worship_n god_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o glory_n 15._o glory_n v._o 15._o the_o rear_v the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o deliverance_n do_v not_o proselyte_n the_o nation_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n appear_v in_o such_o glory_n at_o the_o erect_v the_o second_o temple_n the_o second_o temple_n be_v less_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o for_o it_o want_v some_o of_o the_o ornament_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o state_n 16._o state_n ver._n 16._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n his_o proper_a glory_n and_o extraordinary_a glory_n now_o that_o god_n who_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o build_v up_o zion_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o build_v up_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v the_o nation_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o glory_n he_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o strike_v the_o chain_n from_o off_o the_o prisoner_n and_o loose_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 20._o law_n ver._n 20._o and_o to_o this_o person_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o change_n in_o
pet._n 1.12_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o paradise_n but_o in_o such_o word_n as_o adam_n do_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o be_v both_o discover_v and_o cloud_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o veil_n under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o open_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v then_o plain_o say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n come_v the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o it_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o then_o regard_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o novelty_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o god_n cabinet_n rarity_n shall_v enhance_v our_o estimation_n of_o it_o no_o tradition_n of_o man_n no_o invention_n of_o vain_a wit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o credit_n with_o that_o which_o bear_v date_n from_o eternity_n 8._o observe_v that_o divine_a truth_n be_v mysterious_a according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o mystery_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v imagine_v how_o two_o nature_n so_o distant_a as_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a shall_v be_v unite_v how_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v criminal_a and_o righteous_a how_o a_o just_a god_n shall_v have_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o sinful_a man_n a_o justification_n how_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v none_o can_v imagine_v such_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n declare_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o hide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o prophet_n when_o it_o sound_v from_o their_o mouth_n they_o search_v it_o without_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o 11._o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o if_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v humble_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o mystery_n surmount_v human_a reason_n the_o study_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v with_o a_o yawn_a and_o careless_a frame_n trade_n you_o call_v mystery_n be_v not_o learned_a sleep_v and_o nod_v diligence_n be_v require_v we_o must_v be_v disciple_n at_o god_n foot_n as_o it_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n so_o we_o must_v have_v god_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o the_o contrivance_n be_v he_o and_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v from_o he_o as_o god_n only_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o only_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o in_o verse_n 26._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n verify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a do_v evidence_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n make_v know_v the_o old_a testament_n credit_n the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a illustrate_v the_o old_a the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o prophetic_a part_n of_o the_o old_a the_o old_a show_v the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a show_v the_o performance_n what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a the_o prediction_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o event_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a be_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o foreknow_v none_o but_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n can_v foretell_v they_o because_o none_o but_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v then_o the_o sure_a foundation_n since_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v be_v of_o undoubted_a antiquity_n and_o own_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o heathen_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o draw_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o clear_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 22.32_o and_o our_o apostle_n clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n from_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o it_o must_v be_v read_v and_o it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v to_o a_o gospel_n end_n it_o must_v be_v study_v with_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o new_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v read_v by_o we_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n how_o many_o view_n it_o as_o a_o bare_a story_n a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o dry_a bone_n without_o suck_v from_o it_o the_o evangelical_n marrow_n christ_n be_v in_o genesis_n abraham_n seed_n in_o david_n psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v of_o as_o ancient_a a_o date_n as_o any_o prophecy_n the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gospel_n charter_n it_o be_v not_o make_v at_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v manifest_v it_o than_o rise_v up_o to_o its_o meridian_n lustre_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n wherewith_o it_o be_v before_o obscure_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o to_o they_o first_o to_o we_o after_o to_o they_o indeed_o more_o cloudy_a to_o we_o more_o clear_a but_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v evangelize_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n though_o by_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o gospel_n light_n be_v clear_a and_o by_o his_o ascension_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n full_a and_o strong_a yet_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o swaddle_a band_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o lattice_n of_o prophetical_a write_n they_o can_v not_o else_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n or_o read_v one_o prophesy_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o right_a stamp_n abraham_n justify_v faith_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o object_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o explicit_fw-la as_o we_o because_o the_o manifestation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o we_o 3._o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n refer_v they_o here_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o source_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o reason_n separate_v from_o scripture_n whosoever_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n coin_v another_o christ_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o detract_v from_o it_o he_o do_v not_o send_v we_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o puddle_n of_o human_a invention_n to_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o our_o brain_n not_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o clear_v up_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v here_o the_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o border_n of_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o hide_v under_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v so_o long_a the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o also_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n be_v now_o make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o special_a grace_n in_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o justification_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v bring_v stranger_n to_o he_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o lodge_v they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o alienate_v from_o
by_o violent_a persecution_n till_o she_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o expose_v she_o to_o so_o great_a combat_n while_o she_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o give_v her_o time_n to_o fortify_v herself_o to_o be_v render_v more_o capable_a of_o bear_v up_o under_o they_o he_o stifle_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o passion_n the_o idolater_n may_v have_v for_o their_o superstition_n till_o religion_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o rather_o to_o be_v increase_v and_o purify_v than_o extinguish_v by_o opposition_n paul_n be_v secure_v from_o nero_n chain_n and_o the_o net_n of_o his_o enemy_n till_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o many_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o catch_v they_o by_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o season_n of_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o gracious_a issue_n of_o affliction_n and_o penal_a evil_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a of_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o sin_n the_o church_n never_o be_v so_o like_a to_o heaven_n as_o when_o it_o be_v most_o persecute_v by_o hell_n the_o storm_n often_o cleanse_v it_o and_o the_o lance_n often_o make_v it_o more_o healthful_a job_n integrity_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a nor_o his_o patience_n so_o illustrious_a have_v not_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v to_o afflict_v he_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n out-wit_n satan_n when_o he_o by_o his_o temptation_n intend_v to_o pollute_v we_o and_o buffet_v we_o god_n order_v it_o to_o purify_v we_o he_o often_o bring_v the_o clear_a light_n out_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n make_v poison_n to_o become_v medicine_n 53._o medicine_n turretin_n serm._n p._n 53._o death_n itself_o the_o great_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n he_o have_v by_o his_o wise_a contrivance_n make_v to_o his_o people_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o passage_n into_o immortality_n penal_a evil_n in_o a_o nation_n often_o end_v in_o in_o a_o public_a advantage_n trouble_n and_o war_n among_o a_o people_n be_v many_o time_n not_o destroy_v but_o medicinal_a and_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o degeneracy_n luxury_n and_o effeminateness_n they_o contract_v by_o a_o long_a peace_n 4._o this_o wisdom_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o various_a end_n which_o god_n bring_v about_o by_o affliction_n the_o attainment_n of_o various_a end_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o agent_n prudence_n by_o the_o same_o affliction_n the_o wise_a god_n correct_v sometime_o for_o some_o base_a affection_n excite_v some_o sleepy_a grace_n drive_v out_o some_o lurk_a corruption_n refine_v the_o soul_n and_o ruin_v the_o lust_n discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o crime_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o the_o jew_n bound_v paul_n and_o by_o the_o judge_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n whiâ—_n his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v in_o judea_n it_o be_v open_v in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o enemy_n unwitting_o contribute_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o chain_n in_o that_o city_n 28.31_o city_n act_n 28.31_o that_o triumph_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o afflictive_a bond_n add_v courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o other_o phil._n 1.14_o many_o wax_a confident_a by_o my_o bond_n which_o can_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n produce_v such_o a_o effect_n but_o by_o the_o order_n and_o contrivance_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o will_v rather_o make_v they_o disgust_v the_o doctrine_n he_o suffer_v for_o and_o cool_v their_o zeal_n in_o the_o propagate_a of_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o same_o disgrace_n and_o hardship_n they_o see_v he_o suffer_v 117._o suffer_v daille_n sur_fw-fr philip._n part_n 1._o pag._n 116_o 117._o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o fetter_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o phil._n 1.12_o 13_o 18._o the_o suffering_n of_o paul_n at_o rome_n confirm_v the_o philippian_n a_o people_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n thus_o god_n make_v suffering_n sometime_o which_o appear_v like_o judgement_n to_o be_v like_o the_o viper_n on_o paul_n hand_n act_v 28.6_o a_o mean_n to_o clear_v up_o innocence_n and_o procure_v favour_n to_o the_o doctrine_n among_o those_o barbarian_n how_o often_o have_v he_o multiply_v the_o church_n by_o death_n and_o massacre_n and_o increase_v it_o by_o those_o mean_v use_v to_o annihilate_v it_o 5._o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o deliverance_n he_o afford_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v delicate_a composure_n curious_a thread_n in_o his_o web_n and_o he_o work_v they_o like_o a_o artificer_n a_o goodness_n wrought_v for_o they_o curious_o wrought_v psal_n 31.19_o 1._o in_o make_v the_o creature_n subservient_fw-fr in_o their_o natural_a order_n to_o his_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n he_o order_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o be_v necessitate_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o thing_n which_o some_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v accomplish_v miraculous_a production_n will_v speak_v his_o power_n but_o the_o order_n the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n to_o occasion_v such_o effect_n they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o conduct_n the_o motion_n of_o creature_n and_o act_n they_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v that_o by_o various_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o they_o which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o his_o power_n in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n indeed_o sometime_o he_o have_v make_v invasion_n on_o nature_n and_o suspend_v the_o order_n of_o their_o natural_a law_n for_o a_o season_n to_o show_v himself_o the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o nature_n yet_o if_o frequent_a alteration_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v make_v they_o will_v impede_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v some_o bar_n to_o the_o discovery_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v best_a see_v by_o move_v the_o wheel_n of_o inferior_a creature_n in_o a_o exact_a regularity_n to_o his_o own_o ends._n he_o may_v when_o his_o little_a church_n in_o jacob_n family_n be_v like_a to_o starve_v in_o canaan_n have_v for_o their_o preservation_n turn_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o country_n into_o bread_n but_o he_o send_v they_o down_o to_o egypt_n to_o procure_v corn_n that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v open_v for_o their_o removal_n into_o that_o country_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o prediction_n in_o their_o captivity_n accomplish_v and_o a_o way_n make_v after_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o great_a name_n jehovah_n both_o in_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o that_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n he_o may_v have_v strike_v goliath_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o philistine_n army_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o scare_v his_o people_n but_o he_o use_v the_o natural_a strength_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o the_o artificial_a motion_n of_o a_o sling_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o david_n to_o confront_v the_o giant_n and_o thereby_o to_o free_a judea_n from_o the_o ravage_v of_o a_o potent_a enemey_n he_o may_v have_v deliver_v the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n by_o as_o strange_a miracle_n as_o he_o use_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n he_o may_v have_v plague_v their_o enemy_n gather_v his_o people_n into_o a_o body_n and_o protect_v they_o by_o the_o bulwark_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o use_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o persian_n and_o those_o of_o babylon_n to_o accomplish_v his_o ends._n how_o sometime_o have_v the_o veer_a about_o of_o the_o wind_n on_o a_o sudden_a be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o navy_n when_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o victory_n and_o drive_v back_o the_o destruction_n upon_o those_o which_o intend_v it_o for_o other_o and_o the_o accidental_a stumble_n or_o the_o natural_a fierceness_n of_o a_o horse_n fling_v down_o a_o general_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n where_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n
distance_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o god_n pitch_v upon_o this_o season_n that_o there_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o thâ—s_a miracle_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n verse_n 5._o that_o be_v of_o that_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o say_v the_o text._n fourteen_o several_a nation_n be_v mention_v and_o proselyte_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n by_o birth_n they_o be_v call_v devout_a man_n man_n of_o conscience_n who_o testimony_n will_v carry_v weight_n with_o it_o among_o their_o neighbour_n at_o their_o return_n because_o of_o their_o reputation_n by_o their_o religious_a carriage_n again_o this_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o some_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o by_o some_o one_o hour_n by_o other_o the_o next_o successive_o 295._o successive_o faucheur_n in_o loc_n p._n 294_o 295._o but_o altogether_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n at_o a_o time_n may_v be_v more_o valid_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n appear_v more_o illustrious_a and_o undeniable_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v astonish_v to_o they_o to_o hear_v that_o person_n magnify_v in_o so_o miraculous_a a_o manner_n who_o have_v so_o late_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o countryman_n as_o a_o malefactor_n wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o time_v of_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o circumstance_n do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o spirit_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n on_o a_o sudden_a that_o every_o nation_n may_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o wonder_n of_o redemption_n and_o as_o witness_n at_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n report_v it_o to_o other_o that_o the_o credit_n they_o have_v in_o their_o several_a place_n may_v facilitate_v the_o belief_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o shall_v arrive_v to_o those_o several_a charge_n and_o dioceses_n appoint_v for_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o have_v this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o presence_n only_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o judea_n that_o understand_v only_o their_o own_o language_n or_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o neighbour_a tongue_n it_o have_v be_v count_v by_o they_o rather_o a_o madness_n than_o a_o miracle_n or_o have_v they_o understand_v all_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o speak_v the_o news_n of_o it_o have_v spread_v no_o further_o than_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o habitation_n and_o have_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n but_o now_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o several_a remote_a nation_n where_o any_o of_o those_o auditor_n then_o assemble_v have_v their_o residence_n as_o god_n choose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o innocence_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o choose_v the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n for_o the_o first_o publish_v the_o value_n and_o end_n of_o this_o blood_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_v give_v in_o a_o confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n and_o nation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o language_n speak_v by_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a galilean_n breed_v up_o at_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n and_o in_o poor_a corner_n of_o canaan_n without_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n for_o so_o great_a a_o skill_n may_v well_o evidence_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o god_n that_o bring_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n first_o at_o babel_n do_v only_o work_v that_o cure_n of_o they_o and_o combine_v all_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o instrument_n he_o employ_v in_o the_o publish_n the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o employ_v philosopher_n but_o fisherman_n use_v not_o acquire_v art_n but_o infuse_v wisdom_n and_o courage_n this_o treasure_n be_v put_v into_o and_o preserve_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v the_o weak_a the_o mean_n be_v which_o attain_v the_o end_n the_o great_a be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o conductor_n of_o they_o wise_a prince_n choose_v man_n of_o most_o credit_n interest_n wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o ambassador_n to_o other_o but_o what_o be_v these_o that_o god_n choose_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o publish_n a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v their_o quality_n but_o mean_a what_o be_v their_o authority_n without_o interest_n what_o be_v their_o ability_n without_o eminent_a part_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o what_o divine_a grace_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n endow_v they_o with_o nay_o what_o be_v their_o disposition_n to_o it_o as_o dull_a and_o unwieldy_a witness_v the_o frequent_a rebuke_n for_o their_o slow-heartedness_n from_o their_o master_n when_o he_o converse_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o they_o so_o fond_a of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o pharisaical_a principle_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o principled_a that_o he_o hate_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o extirpation_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o death_n by_o those_o way_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o human_a wisdom_n and_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a absurdity_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o man_n that_o have_v a_o repute_n for_o discretion_n do_v god_n advance_v his_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v indisputable_o evidence_v to_o unbiased_a mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a it_o can_v not_o rational_o be_v imagine_v that_o instrument_n destitute_a of_o all_o human_a advantage_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v the_o world_n confound_v judaisme_n overturn_v heathenism_n chase_v away_o the_o devil_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o temple_n alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o their_o several_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v root_v in_o they_o by_o education_n and_o establish_v by_o a_o long_a succession_n it_o can_v not_o i_o say_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n a_o heavenly_a and_o efficacious_a work_n whereas_o have_v god_n take_v a_o course_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n and_o use_v those_o that_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n tip_v with_o eloquence_n and_o arm_v with_o human_a authority_n the_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o human_a invention_n and_o to_o be_v some_o subtle_a contrivance_n for_o some_o unworthy_a and_o ambitious_a end_n the_o nothingness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n when_o we_o see_v such_o feeble_a instrument_n proclaim_v a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sound_v forth_o a_o crucify_a christ_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o trust_v on_o and_o declaim_v against_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n under_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v long_o flourish_v exhort_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n preparation_n for_o affliction_n deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o honour_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a reward_n thing_n so_o repugnant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o instrument_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o story_n with_o a_o admirable_a harmony_n in_o all_o part_n and_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n can_v we_o upon_o all_o this_o ascribe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o a_o human_a contrivance_n or_o fix_v any_o low_a author_n of_o it_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o design_n in_o method_n most_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o different_a from_o the_o custom_n and_o mode_n of_o man_n that_o less_o of_o humanity_n and_o more_o of_o divinity_n may_v appear_v 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o its_o propagation_n by_o way_n seem_o contrary_a you_o know_v how_o god_n have_v send_v the_o jew_n into_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o though_o he_o strike_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o country_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o leave_v a_o country_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o
we_o and_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o what_o they_o possess_v it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o deep_a impression_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o excellency_n far_o superior_a to_o they_o this_o will_v make_v we_o admire_v the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o advance_v we_o in_o dignity_n above_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o stamp_v on_o we_o by_o infinite_a art_n a_o noble_a image_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o creature_n below_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o act_v excellent_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o brutish_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v put_v under_o our_o foot_n 5._o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v receive_v some_o assistance_n in_o clear_v our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o redemption_n though_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o inform_v we_o of_o it_o yet_o since_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o redeem_v grace_n they_o can_v illustrate_v some_o particular_n of_o it_o to_o we_o hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n to_o we_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n a_o vine_n and_o a_o lion_n the_o spirit_n liken_v to_o a_o dove_n fire_n and_o water_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o marriage_n union_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n god_n have_v place_v in_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o his_o create_a wisdom_n the_o representation_n of_o his_o redeem_v grace_n whence_o some_o call_v the_o creature_n natural_a type_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o a_o new_a formation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o allusion_n to_o what_o god_n intend_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n 6._o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o part_n a_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a open_n of_o the_o model_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n heaven_n be_v for_o clear_v what_o be_v now_o obscure_a and_o a_o full_a discover_v of_o what_o seem_v at_o present_a intricate_a psal_n 36.9_o in_o his_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n all_o the_o light_n in_o creation_n government_n and_o redemption_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o that_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n and_o high_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o employment_n of_o adam_n and_o high_a but_o his_o employment_n be_v to_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n be_v so_o soon_o deprave_v that_o god_n have_v but_o little_a joy_n in_o and_o man_n but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v so_o little_o see_v by_o our_o ignorance_n here_o will_v not_o god_n lose_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o the_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o above_o when_o their_o darkness_n shall_v be_v expel_v and_o their_o advantage_n improve_v when_o the_o eye_n that_o adam_n lose_v shall_v be_v full_o restore_v and_o with_o a_o great_a clearness_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o reason_n to_o its_o true_a perfection_n 22._o perfection_n rom._n 8.21_o 22._o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v open_v knowledge_n shall_v increase_v and_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o admiration_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n increase_v also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v not_o sure_o intend_v to_o lie_v whole_o unobserved_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o little_a time_n for_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o resurrection_n and_o be_v full_o contemplate_v by_o his_o understanding_n and_o glorify_a creature_n ii_o exhortation_n study_n and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o philosophy_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o skill_n in_o the_o intricacy_n of_o civil_a government_n or_o understand_v all_o the_o method_n of_o physic_n but_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v studier_n of_o divine_a evangelical_n wisdom_n there_o be_v first_o principle_n to_o be_v learn_v but_o not_o those_o principle_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o a_o further_a progress_n heb._n 6.1_o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n duty_n must_v be_v practise_v but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o study_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n the_o harmony_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o sparkle_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o their_o mutual_a combination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v a_o incentive_a to_o duty_n a_o spur_n to_o worship_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o part_n which_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n the_o admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o we_o acquaint_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o as_o worthy_a our_o observance_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o as_o a_o mystery_n have_v something_o great_a and_o magnificent_a in_o it_o worthy_a of_o our_o daily_a inspection_n we_o shall_v find_v fresh_a spring_n of_o new_a wonder_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o adore_v with_o a_o religious_a astonishment_n it_o will_v both_o raise_v and_o satisfy_v our_o long_n who_o can_v come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o amaze_a be_v it_o and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o slight_a thought_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v purchase_v the_o happy_a immortality_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o rebel_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v have_v a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n and_o a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o the_o creature_n how_o admirable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o fall_v creature_n shall_v receive_v a_o advantage_n by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o happiness_n how_o mysterious_a be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n and_o rise_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o declaration_n that_o justice_n be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o at_o last_o return_n into_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v we_o and_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o glory_n for_o ever_o with_o himself_o be_v these_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o careless_a regard_n or_o a_o blockish_a amazement_n what_o understanding_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n what_o capacity_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o miracle_n of_o that_o wisdom_n find_v in_o the_o whole_a draught_n and_o scheme_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o not_o merit_v then_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o daily_a meditation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o we_o be_v so_o little_a curious_a to_o concern_v our_o thought_n in_o those_o wonder_n that_o we_o scarce_o taste_v or_o sip_v of_o these_o delicacy_n that_o we_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o trifle_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o in_o what_o fashion_n we_o shall_v be_v dress_v please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ingeniousness_n of_o a_o lace_n or_o feather_n admire_v a_o moth-eaten_a manuscript_n or_o some_o half-worn_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n and_o think_v our_o time_n ill-spent_a in_o the_o contemplate_v and_o celebrate_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v busy_v himself_o and_o eternity_n be_v design_v for_o the_o perpetual_a expression_n of_o how_o inquisitve_n be_v the_o bless_a angel_n with_o what_o vigour_n do_v they_o renew_v their_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o fresh_a contentment_n from_o it_o still_o learning_n and_o still_o inquire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o their_o eye_n be_v
body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v polish_a in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o call_v the_o womb_n verse_n 15._o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n with_o member_n 〈◊〉_d a_o various_a form_n and_o usefulness_n each_o labour_v in_o their_o several_a function_n can_v any_o man_n give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n 11.5_o eccles_n 11.5_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o no_o less_o hide_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v search_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n secret_a in_o the_o manner_n though_o open_a in_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o we_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n as_o job_n do_v thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o together_o round_o about_o 10.8_o job_n 10.8_o thy_o hand_n which_o form_v heaven_n have_v form_v every_o part_n every_o member_n and_o wrought_v i_o like_o a_o mighty_a workman_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v no_o less_o the_o form_n and_o propagation_n of_o man_n from_o that_o earthy_a matter_n be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n of_o power_n than_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o rude_a and_o indispose_a matter_n 57_o matter_n trismegist_n in_o serm._n greek_a in_o the_o temple_n p._n 57_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n descant_v elegant_o upon_o it_o do_v thou_o understand_v my_o son_n the_o form_n of_o man_n in_o the_o womb_n who_o erect_v that_o noble_a fabric_n who_o carve_v the_o eye_n the_o christal-window_n of_o light_n and_o the_o conductor_n of_o the_o body_n who_o bore_v the_o nostril_n and_o ear_n those_o loophole_n of_o scent_n and_o sound_n who_o stretch_v out_o and_o knit_v the_o sinew_n and_o ligament_n for_o the_o fasten_n of_o every_o member_n who_o cast_v the_o hollow_a vein_n the_o channel_n of_o blood_n set_v and_o strengthen_v the_o bone_n the_o pillar_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o body_n who_o dig_v the_o pore_n the_o sink_v to_o expel_v the_o filth_n who_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o repository_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o form_v the_o lung_n like_o a_o pipe_n what_o mother_n what_o father_n wrought_v these_o thing_n no_o none_o but_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v he_o who_o propagate_v this_o noble_a piece_n from_o a_o pile_n of_o dust_n who_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o own_o advice_n who_o give_v stature_n feature_n sense_n wit_n strength_n speech_n but_o god_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n that_o a_o little_a infant_n can_v live_v so_o long_o in_o a_o dark_a sink_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o filth_n without_o breathe_v and_o the_o eduction_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n than_o the_o form_n increase_n nourishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o cell_n a_o wonder_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o death_n of_o the_o infant_n this_o little_a creature_n when_o it_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o small_a beginning_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o to_o bâ—_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o propagate_v its_o kind_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o this_o be_v unaccountable_a without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o add_v to_o this_o wonder_n consider_v also_o what_o multitude_n of_o formation_n and_o birth_n there_o be_v at_o one_o time_n all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o every_o of_o which_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v at_o work_n and_o it_o will_v speak_v a_o unwearied_a power_n it_o be_v admirable_a in_o one_o man_n more_o in_o a_o town_n of_o man_n still_o more_o in_o a_o great_a and_o large_a kingdom_n a_o vast_a world_n there_o be_v a_o birth_n for_o every_o hour_n in_o this_o city_n be_v but_o 168_o bear_v in_o a_o week_n though_o the_o weekly_a bill_n mention_v more_o what_o be_v this_o city_n to_o three_o kingdom_n what_o three_o kingdom_n to_o a_o populous_a world_n eleven_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o will_v make_v one_o for_o every_o minute_n in_o the_o week_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o weekly_a propagation_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o universe_n beside_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o that_o space_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n as_o well_o as_o man_n what_o will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o but_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o unconceivable_a unwearied_a almightiness_n always_o active_a always_o operate_n 3._o it_o appear_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o 17.28_o act_n 17.28_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o creature_n have_v their_o being_n they_o have_v their_o motion_n they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o be_v by_o his_o powerful_a command_n but_o they_o have_v their_o minutely_o motion_n by_o his_o powerful_a concurrence_n nothing_o can_v act_v without_o the_o almighty_a influx_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v exist_v without_o the_o creative_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o order_n of_o all_o motion_n to_o his_o holy_a end_n be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o motion_n itself_o whereby_o those_o end_n be_v attain_v be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n as_o all_o the_o wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n be_v move_v in_o their_o different_a motion_n by_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o primary_n wheel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o that_o or_o if_o that_o stand_v still_o all_o the_o rest_n languish_v and_o stand_v idle_a the_o same_o moment_n all_o creature_n be_v his_o instrument_n his_o engine_n and_o have_v no_o spirit_n but_o what_o he_o give_v and_o what_o he_o assist_v whatsoever_o nature_n work_v god_n work_v in_o nature_n nature_n be_v the_o instrument_n god_n be_v the_o supporter_n director_n mover_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n may_v be_v the_o language_n of_o universal_a nature_n lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isai_n 26.12_o they_o be_v our_o work_n subjective_o efficient_o as_o second_v cause_n god_n work_v original_o concurrent_o the_o sun_n move_v not_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n 10.13_o joshua_n josh_n 10.13_o nor_o do_v the_o fire_n exercise_v its_o consume_a quality_n upon_o the_o three_o child_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n 3.25_o furnace_n dan._n 3.25_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o support_a power_n from_o the_o it_o be_v for_o than_o they_o have_v vanish_v but_o his_o influence_a power_n from_o their_o quality_n whereby_o their_o motion_n cease_v till_o he_o return_v his_o influential_a concurrence_n to_o they_o which_o evidence_v that_o without_o a_o perpetual_a derivation_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o sun_n can_v not_o run_v one_o stride_n or_o inch_n of_o its_o race_n nor_o the_o fire_n devour_v one_o grain_n of_o light_a chaff_n or_o a_o inch_n of_o straw_n nothing_o without_o his_o sustain_a power_n can_v continue_v in_o be_v nothing_o without_o his_o coworking_a power_n can_v exercise_v one_o mite_n of_o those_o quality_n it_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o creature_n be_v wind_v up_o by_o he_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v constant_o upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a motion_n 2._o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o motion_n in_o a_o single_a creature_n how_o many_o motion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o vital_a part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o in_o any_o other_o animal_n which_o a_o man_n know_v not_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o number_v the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o lung_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o contraction_n and_o dilatation_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o spout_v out_o and_o take_v in_o blood_n the_o power_n of_o concoction_n in_o the_o stomach_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o settle_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o same_o preserve_v and_o influence_v in_o every_o distinct_a motion_n by_o that_o power_n that_o stamp_v they_o with_o that_o nature_n to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sustain_a power_n of_o god_n hold_v up_o their_o nature_n but_o the_o motive_n power_n of_o god_n concur_v to_o every_o motion_n for_o if_o we_o move_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o live_v in_o he_o than_o every_o particle_n of_o our_o motion_n
make_v they_o march_v in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o their_o confusion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o creation_n who_o can_v jumble_v the_o whole_a frame_n together_o and_o by_o a_o word_n dissolve_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o fabric_n lie_v in_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n 2._o in_o effect_v his_o purpose_n by_o small_a mean_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_a creature_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o small_a creature_n and_o assemble_v so_o many_o perfection_n in_o the_o little_a body_n of_o a_o insect_n as_o a_o ant_n or_o spider_n so_o his_o power_n be_v not_o less_o magnify_v in_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o as_o he_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n by_o use_v ignorant_a instrument_n so_o he_o exalt_v his_o power_n by_o employ_v weak_a instrument_n in_o his_o service_n the_o meaness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o matter_n set_v off_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o workman_n so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v a_o foil_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n when_o god_n have_v effect_v thing_n by_o mean_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v usual_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n by_o weak_a instrument_n moses_n a_o fugitive_n from_o egypt_n and_o aaron_n a_o captive_n in_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o moses_n his_o rod_n he_o work_v wonder_n in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o summon_v up_o his_o judgement_n against_o he_o he_o bring_v down_o pharaoh_n stomach_n for_o a_o while_n by_o a_o squadron_n of_o louse_n and_o locust_n wherein_o divine_a power_n be_v more_o see_v than_o if_o moses_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o own_o article_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o warlike_a troop_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a character_n of_o god_n power_n than_o if_o joshuah_n have_v batter_v it_o down_o with_o a_o hundred_o of_o warlike_a engine_n 6.20_o josh_n 6.20_o thus_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o midianite_n which_o lie_v as_o grasshopper_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v rout_v by_o gideon_n in_o the_o head_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n and_o goliath_n a_o giant_n lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n by_o david_n a_o stripling_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o sling_n a_o thousand_o philistine_n dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o samson_n he_o can_v master_v a_o stout_a nation_n by_o a_o army_n of_o locust_n and_o render_v the_o tooth_n of_o those_o little_a infect_v as_o destructive_a as_o the_o tooth_n yea_o the_o strong_a tooth_n the_o cheek_n tooth_n of_o a_o great_a lion_n 7._o lion_n joel_n 1.6_o 7._o the_o thunderbolt_n which_o produce_v sometime_o dreadful_a effect_n be_v compact_v of_o little_a atom_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n small_a vapour_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o mix_v with_o other_o sulphurous_a matter_n and_o petrify_a juice_n nothing_o be_v so_o weak_a but_o his_o strength_n can_v make_v victorious_a nothing_o so_o small_a but_o by_o his_o power_n he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o great_a end_n by_o it_o nothing_o so_o vile_a but_o his_o mâ—ght_n can_v conduct_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o no_o nation_n so_o mighty_a but_o he_o can_v waste_v and_o enfeeble_v by_o the_o mean_a creature_n god_n be_v great_a in_o power_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n and_o not_o little_a in_o the_o small_a his_o power_n in_o the_o minute_a creature_n which_o he_o use_v for_o his_o service_n surmount_v the_o force_n of_o our_o understanding_n iii_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o redemption_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o power_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o design_n of_o wisdom_n be_v lay_v deep_a as_o this_o way_n of_o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v contrive_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n none_o but_o god_n can_v shape_v such_o a_o design_n and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v effect_v it_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o humane_a oppressor_n vail_n to_o that_o which_o glitter_v in_o redemption_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v defeat_v in_o his_o design_n strip_v of_o his_o spoil_n and_o yoke_v in_o his_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n require_v not_o those_o degree_n of_o admiration_n as_o in_o redemption_n in_o creation_n the_o world_n be_v erect_v from_o nothing_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o act_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v no_o victorious_a devil_n be_v in_o that_o to_o be_v subdue_v no_o thunder_a law_n to_o be_v silence_v no_o death_n to_o be_v conquer_v no_o transgression_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o root_v out_o no_o hell_n to_o be_v shut_v no_o ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v suffer_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o easy_a thing_n to_o divine_a power_n to_o have_v create_v a_o new_a world_n than_o repair_v a_o break_a and_o purify_v a_o pollute_a one_o this_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a work_n that_o ever_o god_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o the_o person_n redeem_v 2._o in_o the_o publication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n 3._o in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n i._o in_o the_o person_n redeem_v first_o in_o his_o conception_n 1._o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o which_o act_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o express_v the_o supernatural_a manner_n of_o the_o form_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o signify_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o angel_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o produce_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n assume_v that_o humanity_n into_o union_n with_o itself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n overshadow_a the_o virgin_n and_o by_o a_o creative_a act_n frame_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o that_o use_v gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n which_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brood_n upon_o the_o chaos_n shadow_v it_o with_o his_o wing_n as_o hen_n sit_v upon_o their_o egg_n to_o form_v they_o and_o hatch_v they_o into_o animal_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cloud_n which_o cover_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n 34_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40_o 34_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o creative_a act_n as_o we_o call_v immediate_a which_o be_v a_o production_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o mediate_v creation_n such_o as_o god_n bring_v thing_n into_o form_n out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o obediential_a or_o passive_a disposition_n to_o whatsoever_o stamp_n the_o powerful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v imprint_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v no_o active_a but_o only_o a_o passive_a disposition_n to_o this_o work_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n be_v earthy_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v heavenly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v upon_o that_o matter_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 1.18_o mat._n 1.18_o that_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n be_v natural_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n above_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o active_a principle_n the_o redeemer_n be_v call_v in_o the_o prophecy_n 4.2_o prophecy_n isai_n 4.2_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a hand_n that_o plant_v he_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o passive_a principle_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v
be_v hand_v down_o to_o they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n which_o paul_n 6.20_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o entitle_v a_o science_n false_o so_o call_v either_o mean_v of_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o gnostic_n they_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o reason_n whence_o when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o athens_n the_o great_a school_n of_o reason_n in_o that_o age_n they_o give_v he_o no_o better_o a_o title_n than_o that_o of_o a_o babbler_n act_v 17.18_o and_o open_o mock_v he_o verse_n 32._o a_o seed_n gatherer_n 〈◊〉_d gatherer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v no_o more_o brain_n or_o sense_n than_o a_o fellow_n that_o gather_v up_o seed_n that_o be_v spill_v in_o a_o market_n or_o one_o that_o have_v a_o vain_a and_o empty_a find_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n like_o a_o foolish_a mountebank_n so_o slight_o do_v those_o rationalist_n of_o the_o world_n think_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v veil_v himself_o in_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o suffer_v a_o disgraceful_a death_n in_o it_o be_v thing_n above_o the_o ken_n of_o reason_n beside_o the_o world_n have_v a_o general_n disesteem_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v prejudice_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o they_o whence_o the_o roman_n that_o use_v to_o incorporate_v the_o god_n of_o other_o conquer_a nation_n in_o their_o capitol_n never_o move_v to_o have_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n worship_v among_o they_o again_o they_o may_v argue_v against_o it_o with_o much_o fleshly_a reason_n here_o be_v a_o crucify_a god_n preach_v by_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a and_o ignorant_a person_n what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n since_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o sure_o have_v there_o be_v such_o prediction_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a but_o crown_v their_o king_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o power_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o entertain_v he_o who_o his_o own_o nation_n among_o who_o he_o live_v with_o who_o he_o converse_v so_o unanimous_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rout_n reject_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conquer_v mind_n possess_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o receive_v reveal_v truth_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o strength_n of_o custom_n in_o most_o man_n surmount_v the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o man_n common_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o divorce_v from_o any_o thing_n than_o the_o mode_n and_o pattern_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o endeavour_v to_o change_v custom_n of_o a_o ancient_a stand_n have_v beget_v tumult_n and_o furious_a mutiny_n among_o nation_n though_o the_o change_n will_v have_v be_v much_o for_o their_o advantage_n this_o doctrine_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v from_o their_o infancy_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n confirm_v by_o the_o customary_a observance_n of_o many_o age_n root_v in_o their_o mindss_n and_o establish_v by_o their_o law_n act_n 18.13_o this_o fellow_n persuade_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n against_o custom_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o people_n and_o will_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o religion_n they_o will_v abolish_v a_o new_a one_o institute_v by_o a_o man_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o impostor_n blasphemer_n and_o sedition_n person_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n it_o will_v bury_v for_o ever_o their_o ceremonial_a riâ—â—s_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n from_o that_o god_n who_o have_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n consecrate_v their_o law_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o publication_n back_v it_o with_o severe_a sanction_n confirm_v it_o by_o many_o miracle_n both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o their_o canaan_n and_o have_v continue_v it_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v be_v ravage_v by_o other_o nation_n and_o judgement_n send_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o neglect_v and_o slight_v it_o and_o with_o what_o great_a success_n they_o be_v follow_v when_o they_o value_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o have_v abhor_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n who_o have_v speak_v slight_o of_o their_o tradition_n till_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n with_o infamy_n be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o divorce_v they_o from_o that_o worship_n upon_o which_o be_v entail_v as_o they_o imagine_v their_o peace_n plenty_n and_o glory_n thing_n of_o the_o dear_a regard_n with_o mankind_n the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o devote_v to_o their_o ceremonial_a tradition_n than_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o their_o vain_a superstition_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v overturn_v by_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n must_v vail_v to_o it_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n must_v stoop_v to_o it_o and_o the_o profane_a custom_n of_o man_n must_v moulder_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n to_o deny_v a_o customary_a wisdom_n to_o entertain_v a_o new_a doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o inscribe_v folly_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v make_v they_o admire_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o man_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o lawgiver_n and_o founder_n the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o prosperity_n of_o themselves_o hence_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v sharpen_v against_o it_o the_o greek_n the_o wise_a nation_n slight_v it_o as_o foolish_a the_o jew_n the_o religious_a nation_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n of_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o earthly_a glory_n the_o dim_a eye_n may_v behold_v the_o difficulty_n to_o change_v custom_n a_o second_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o to_o change_v a_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n to_o level_v a_o mountain_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o change_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o africa_n into_o the_o colour_n of_o europe_n custom_n dip_v man_n in_o as_o durable_a a_o dye_n as_o nature_n the_o difficulty_n of_o carry_v it_o on_o against_o the_o divine_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o root_v custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unconquerable_a by_o any_o but_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v wonderful_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o the_o gentile_n be_v overgrow_v with_o base_a and_o unworthy_a lust_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o other_o memento_n than_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v rom._n 1._o as_o there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o prevail_v upon_o their_o mind_n so_o there_o be_v no_o brutish_a affection_n but_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o they_o be_v not_o easy_a it_o flatter_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o check_v the_o stream_n of_o nature_n it_o thunder_v down_o those_o three_o great_a engine_n whereby_o the_o devil_n have_v subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n not_o only_o the_o most_o sordid_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o more_o refine_a gratification_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o strip_v nature_n both_o of_o devil_n and_o man_n of_o what_o be_v common_o esteem_v great_a and_o virtuous_a that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o ambition_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o this_o axe_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o article_n of_o it_o order_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o worth_n to_o lay_v their_o understanding_n and_o will_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o one_o new_o
crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v flesh_n to_o be_v tame_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o be_v love_v revenge_v to_o be_v satisfy_v blood_n to_o be_v spill_v and_o torment_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o one_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o ever_o before_o hear_v of_o who_o be_v preach_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o shameful_a death_n enough_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o the_o entertainment_n and_o the_o report_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n be_v thing_n never_o hear_v of_o by_o they_o before_o and_o unknown_a in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o enter_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n the_o cross_n disgrace_n self-denial_n be_v only_o discourse_v of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o a_o invisible_a world_n and_o a_o unseen_a reward_n which_o none_o of_o their_o predecessor_n ever_o return_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o a_o patient_a death_n contrary_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n be_v publish_v as_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o dear_a lust_n be_v to_o be_v pierce_v to_o death_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o new_a lord_n other_o religion_n bring_v wealth_n and_o honour_n this_o strike_v they_o off_o from_o such_o expectation_n and_o present_v they_o with_o no_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o prospect_n of_o misery_n except_o those_o inward_a consolation_n to_o which_o before_o they_o have_v be_v utter_a stranger_n and_o have_v never_o experiment_v it_o make_v they_o to_o depend_v not_o upon_o themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o sole_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o decry_v all_o natural_a all_o moral_a idolatry_n thing_n as_o dear_a to_o man_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n it_o despoil_v they_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n natural_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o pull_v self_n up_o by_o the_o root_n unman_v carnal_a man_n and_o debase_v the_o principle_n of_o honour_n and_o self-satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n count_v at_o that_o time_n noble_a and_o brave_a in_o a_o word_n it_o take_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o to_o act_v like_o creature_n of_o god_n frame_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v admit_v they_o and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_v they_o how_o difficult_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v to_o reduce_v man_n that_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n from_o their_o pompous_a idolatry_n and_o brutish_a affection_n to_o this_o mortify_a religion_n what_o may_v the_o world_n say_v here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n will_v render_v we_o a_o company_n of_o pule_a animal_n farewell_o generosity_n bravery_n sense_n of_o honour_n courage_n in_o enlarge_n the_o bound_n of_o our_o country_n for_o a_o ardent_a charity_n to_o the_o bitter_a of_o our_o enemy_n here_o be_v a_o religion_n will_v rust_v our_o sword_n canker_n our_o arm_n dispirit_n what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o call_v virtue_n and_o annihilate_v what_o have_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a and_o comely_a among_o mankind_n must_v we_o change_v conquest_n for_o suffer_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o reputation_n for_o self-denial_n the_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o self-preservation_n for_o affect_v a_o dreadful_a death_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o a_o crucify_a lord_n and_o a_o crucify_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o also_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n do_v notable_o shine_v forth_o ii_o divine_a power_n appear_v in_o the_o instrument_n employ_v for_o the_o publish_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n who_o be_v 1._o mean_o and_o worthless_a in_o themselves_o not_o noble_a and_o dignify_v with_o a_o earthly_a grandeur_n but_o of_o a_o low_a condition_n mean_o breed_v so_o far_o from_o any_o splendid_a estate_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o their_o net_n without_o any_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o comeliness_n and_o strength_n as_o unfit_a to_o subdue_v the_o world_n by_o preach_v as_o a_o army_n of_o hare_n be_v to_o conquer_v it_o by_o war._n not_o learned_a doctor_n breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o famous_a rabbin_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o paul_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 2.8_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o nor_o nurse_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o athens_n under_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n of_o the_o time_n not_o the_o wiseman_n of_o greece_n but_o the_o fisherman_n of_o galilee_n natural_o skilled_a in_o no_o language_n but_o their_o own_o and_o no_o more_o exact_a in_o that_o than_o those_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o any_o other_o nation_n ignorant_a of_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o language_n of_o their_o lake_n and_o their_o fish_n trade_n except_o paul_n call_v sometime_o after_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o employment_n and_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v command_v to_o publish_v for_o the_o council_n before_o who_o they_o be_v summon_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o increase_v their_o wonder_n at_o they_o act_v 4.13_o have_v it_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o twelve_o poor_a man_n take_v out_o of_o boat_n and_o creek_n without_o any_o help_n of_o learning_n shall_v conquer_v the_o world_n to_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v a_o illusion_n against_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v undertake_v and_o accomplish_v by_o they_o they_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o quick_o spread_v it_o over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n folly_n outwitted_a wisdom_n and_o weakness_n overpowred_n strength_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o east_n by_o alexander_n be_v not_o so_o admirable_a as_o the_o enterprise_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n he_o attempt_v his_o conquest_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o warlike_a nation_n though_o indeed_o but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o against_o multitude_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o a_o effeminate_a enemy_n a_o people_n inure_v to_o slaughter_n and_o victory_n attack_v great_a number_n but_o enfeeble_v by_o luxury_n and_o voluptuousness_n beside_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o such_o erterprise_n have_v a_o learned_a education_n under_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o a_o military_a education_n under_o the_o best_a commander_n and_o a_o natural_a courage_n to_o animate_v he_o these_o instrument_n have_v no_o such_o advantage_n from_o nature_n the_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v place_v in_o those_o earthen_a vessel_n as_o gideon_n lamp_n in_o empty_a pitcher_n judge_n 7.16_o that_o the_o excellency_n or_o hyperbole_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v display_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o instrument_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o earthly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o despise_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o deride_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o publisher_n be_v account_v mad_a man_n and_o the_o embracer_n fool_n have_v they_o be_v man_n of_o know_a natural_a endowment_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v veil_v under_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o therefore_o a_o divine_a power_n sudden_o spirit_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n instead_o of_o ignorance_n they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o they_o that_o be_v scarce_o well_o skilled_a in_o their_o own_o dialect_n be_v instruct_v on_o the_o sudden_a to_o speak_v the_o most_o flourish_a language_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n 2.11_o god_n act_n 2.11_o though_o they_o be_v not_o enrich_v with_o any_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o possess_v nothing_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o sustain_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o come_v a_o table_n be_v spread_v for_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o bitter_a enemy_n their_o fearfulness_n be_v change_v into_o courage_n and_o they_o that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o skulk_v in_o corner_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n 20.19_o jew_n john_n 20.19_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v see_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n they_o reproach_v they_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o master_n and_o outbrave_v that_o great_a people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o temple_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o person_n they_o have_v so_o late_o crucify_a 3.13_o crucify_a act_n 2.23_o act_n 3.13_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o long_o before_o qualmed_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o maid_n be_v not_o daunt_v
at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n that_o have_v their_o hand_n yet_o reek_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o master_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o dare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jewish_a governor_n and_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o the_o council_n chamber_n as_o he_o have_v be_v cowardly_a in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n etc._n hall_n act_n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n triumph_v over_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o nature_n whence_o shall_v this_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n to_o propagate_v a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v already_o bear_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o people_n fury_n be_v but_o from_o a_o mighty_a power_n which_o change_v those_o hare_n into_o lion_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o natural_a cowardice_n â—o_o clothe_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a courage_n make_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n both_o wise_a and_o magnanimous_a alienate_v they_o from_o any_o consultation_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n they_o move_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n as_o fish_n after_o a_o great_a clap_n of_o thunder_n be_v rouse_v and_o move_v more_o nimble_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n therefore_o that_o which_o do_v so_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o undertake_n be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o iii_o the_o divine_a power_n appear_v in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v propagate_v 1._o by_o mean_n different_a from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o some_o religion_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o world_n mahomet_n horse_n have_v trample_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n to_o imprint_v a_o alcoran_n in_o their_o brain_n and_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o good_n to_o plant_v their_o religion_n but_o the_o apostle_n bear_v not_o this_o doctrine_n through_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o sword_n they_o present_v a_o bodily_a death_n where_o they_o will_v bestow_v a_o immortal_a life_n they_o employ_v not_o troop_n of_o man_n in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n which_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o spread_v they_o have_v no_o ambition_n to_o subdue_v man_n unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n they_o covet_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o design_v not_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o invade_v not_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n nor_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o people_n they_o rifle_v they_o not_o of_o their_o estate_n nor_o scare_v they_o into_o this_o religion_n by_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o worldly_a happiness_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v will_v natural_o drive_v they_o from_o a_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o allure_v they_o to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o it_o their_o design_n be_v to_o change_v their_o heart_n not_o their_o government_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o love_n of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o remove_v that_o which_o will_v ruin_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o enslave_v they_o but_o ransom_v they_o they_o have_v a_o warfare_n but_o not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o they_o use_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v other_o that_o have_v not_o gain_v conquest_n by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n have_v extend_v their_o opinion_n to_o other_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o insinuation_n of_o eloquence_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o little_a flourish_n in_o their_o tongue_n as_o edge_n upon_o their_o sword_n their_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2.4_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o their_o presence_n be_v mean_a and_o their_o discourse_n without_o varnish_n their_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a a_o crucify_a christ_n a_o doctrine_n unlace_v ungarnisht_v untoothsom_a to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o mighty_a power_n for_o their_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v viz._n the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6.5_o come_v heb._n 6.5_o no_o less_o than_o a_o supernatural_a power_n can_v conduct_v they_o in_o this_o attempt_n with_o such_o weak_a method_n in_o humane_a appearance_n 2._o against_o all_o the_o force_n power_n and_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o division_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o feeble_a and_o consume_a state_n of_o the_o western_a contribute_v to_o mahomet_n success_n 57_o success_n dailâ—é_fw-fr 15._o serm._n p._n 57_o but_o never_o be_v rome_n in_o a_o more_o flourish_a condition_n learning_n eloquence_n wisdom_n strength_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o diligent_a watch_n against_o any_o innovation_n never_o be_v that_o state_n govern_v by_o more_o severe_a and_o suspicious_a prince_n than_o at_o the_o time_n when_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n hold_v the_o ra_n no_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o unfit_a for_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n than_o that_o age_n wherein_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o publish_v never_o do_v any_o religion_n meet_v with_o that_o opposition_n from_o men._n idolatry_n have_v be_v often_o settle_v without_o any_o contest_v but_o this_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o institutor_n of_o it_o and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o itself_o and_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o worldly_a prop_n but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n of_o the_o strong_a power_n on_o earth_n it_o never_o set_v foot_n in_o any_o place_n but_o the_o country_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 19.28_o uproar_n act_n 19.28_o sword_n be_v draw_v to_o destroy_v it_o law_n make_v to_o suppress_v it_o prison_n provide_v for_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o fire_n kindle_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o executioner_n have_v a_o perpetual_a employment_n to_o stifle_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o rome_n in_o its_o conquest_n of_o country_n change_v not_o the_o religion_n rite_n and_o modes_n of_o their_o worship_n they_o alter_v their_o civil_a government_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o time_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o peculiar_a god_n and_o sometime_o imitate_v they_o at_o rome_n instead_o of_o abolish_n they_o in_o the_o city_n they_o have_v subdue_v but_o all_o their_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o their_o force_n be_v bandy_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o city_n that_o kind_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n hate_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n it_o meet_v with_o reproach_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o fury_n from_o the_o potentate_n it_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o one_o as_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o other_o as_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o mankind_n the_o one_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v their_o esteem_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o to_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o a_o sedition_n they_o think_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v introduce_v the_o roman_n that_o have_v be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o earth_n fear_v intestine_a commotion_n and_o the_o fall_v asunder_o the_o link_n of_o their_o empire_n scarce_o any_o of_o their_o first_o emperor_n but_o have_v their_o sword_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o lust_n the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o flattery_n the_o statesman_n with_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o the_o mighty_a with_o all_o their_o strength_n join_v together_o to_o extirpate_v it_o though_o many_o member_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o fire_n yet_o the_o church_n not_o only_o live_v but_o flourish_v in_o the_o furnace_n convert_v be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o flame_n which_o consume_v their_o body_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fire_v man_n heart_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n shine_v more_o bright_a and_o multiply_v under_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o god_n order_v every_o circumstance_n so_o both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o publish_v it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o and_o the_o time_n when_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v in_o it_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o dim_v and_o darken_v it_o iv_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o great_a success_n it_o have_v under_o all_o these_o difficulty_n multitude_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o
and_o the_o change_n be_v the_o great_a where_n the_o distance_n be_v the_o great_a as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o signal_n mark_v of_o power_n to_o change_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n than_o to_o change_v a_o sick_a man_n to_o health_n so_o that_o the_o change_n here_o be_v from_o a_o term_n of_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o whereas_o creation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o finger_n or_o his_o word_n conversion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o arm_n 53.1_o arm_n isai_n 53.1_o in_o creation_n we_o have_v a_o earthly_a by_o conversion_n a_o heavenly_a state_n in_o creation_n nothing_o be_v change_v into_o something_o in_o conversion_n hell_n be_v transform_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o turn_v nothing_o into_o a_o glorious_a angel_n in_o that_o thanksgiving_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o babe_n the_o simple_a of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o title_n to_o his_o father_n of_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 11.5_o earth_n mat._n 11.5_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o creative_a and_o preserve_v power_n that_o power_n whereby_o he_o form_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v preserve_v the_o stand_n and_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o most_o magnificent_a act_n of_o divine_a power_n that_o god_n ever_o put_v forth_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1.19_o saviour_n eph._n 1.19_o wherein_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a impression_n of_o may_v it_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o power_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o whereby_o christ_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a or_o unloose_v the_o cord_n of_o death_n from_o a_o person_n it_o be_v not_o that_o power_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v those_o stupendous_a miracle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o power_n which_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n that_o amaze_v the_o most_o know_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a man._n the_o take_n off_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o our_o saviour_n and_o advance_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o angelical_a host_n make_v he_o head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o great_a as_o all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v display_v in_o our_o redemption_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n to_o the_o last_o line_n in_o the_o superstructure_n it_o be_v therefore_o often_o set_v forth_o with_o a_o emphasis_n as_o excellency_n of_o power_n 4.7_o power_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o glorious_a power_n 1.3_o power_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n we_o translate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v by_o a_o glorious_a virtue_n or_o strength_n 2._o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o power_n the_o gospel_n which_o god_n use_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal_n 110.2_o and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n appearance_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v emphatical_o call_v the_o day_n of_o power_n verse_n 3_o wherein_o he_o bring_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o tower_a imagination_n 1.19_o imagination_n grotlus_n in_o luke_n 1.19_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o send_v upon_o those_o message_n which_o concern_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o daniel_n zechary_n mary_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o way_n a_o of_o instrumentality_n but_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o a_o way_n of_o efficiency_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mover_n of_o that_o sceptre_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o a_o bare_a word_n speak_v and_o propose_v the_o thing_n but_o as_o back_v with_o a_o high_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o sword_n do_v instrumental_o cut_v but_o the_o arm_n that_o wield_v it_o give_v the_o blow_n and_o make_v it_o successful_a in_o the_o stroke_n but_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o edge_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o surmount_v all_o resistance_n and_o vanquish_v the_o great_a malice_n of_o that_o man_n he_o design_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v conspicuous_a 1._o in_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o matter_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o action_n whereby_o god_n form_v it_o so_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o resistance_n contrary_n to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n but_o in_o convert_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o only_o want_v a_o principle_n of_o assistance_n from_o he_o in_o this_o work_n but_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alarm_v to_o combat_v against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v present_v the_o understanding_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o the_o will_v perverse_a against_o it_o the_o one_o do_v not_o relish_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n the_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n contrive_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rebellious_a will_n put_v the_o order_n in_o execution_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o require_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a mind_n to_o know_v what_o it_o slight_v and_o the_o fierce_a will_n to_o embrace_v what_o it_o loathe_v the_o stream_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v turn_v but_o by_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o create_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v change_v a_o swine_n into_o a_o man_n or_o a_o venomous_a toad_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o illustrious_a angel_n yet_o this_o work_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o still_a the_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n the_o silence_v the_o swell_a wave_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o those_o brutish_a affection_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o or_o far_o less_o resistance_n in_o a_o mere_a animal_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serious_a christian_a there_o be_v in_o every_o natural_a man_n a_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n a_o stiff-neck_n unwillingness_n to_o good_a forwardness_n to_o evil_n infinite_a power_n quell_v this_o stoutness_n demolish_v these_o strong_a hold_n turn_v this_o wild_a ass_n in_o her_o course_n and_o rout_v those_o army_n of_o turbulent_a nature_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o stop_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o such_o a_o act_n of_o power_n as_o to_o turn_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o power_n have_v be_v employ_v upon_o every_o convert_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o if_o you_o know_v all_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o it_o have_v run_v since_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n if_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o rocky_a heart_n into_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n be_v a_o wonder_n of_o power_n what_o then_o be_v the_o calm_v and_o sweeten_v by_o his_o word_n those_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n 7.3_o throne_n revel_v 7.3_o which_o be_v all_o natural_o so_o many_o rage_a sea_n not_o one_o convert_v soul_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o trophy_n of_o the_o divine_a conquest_n none_o be_v pure_a volunteer_n nor_o list_v themselves_o in_o his_o service_n till_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o strong_a arm_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o no_o man_n understanding_n but_o be_v chain_v with_o darkness_n and_o fond_a of_o it_o no_o man_n but_o have_v corruption_n in_o his_o will_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o can_v be_v propose_v for_o his_o true_a happiness_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o experience_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n so_o against_o a_o multitude_n of_o corrupt_a habit_n root_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n a_o distemper_n in_o its_o first_o invasion_n may_v more_o
justice_n abuse_v his_o goodness_n do_v injury_n to_o all_o those_o attribute_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o relief_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o creation_n nothing_o be_v uncapable_a of_o disoblige_v god_n from_o bring_v it_o into_o be_v the_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o adam_n body_n nee_v only_o the_o extrinsic_a power_n of_o god_n to_o form_v it_o into_o a_o man_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n it_o have_v not_o render_v itself_o obnoxious_a to_o divine_a justice_n nor_o be_v capable_a to_o excite_v any_o dispute_n between_o his_o perfection_n but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n thereby_o there_o be_v a_o resistance_n in_o justice_n to_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o man_n god_n be_v to_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o to_o answer_v his_o justice_n and_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n to_o reduce_v the_o runaway_n and_o rebel_n unless_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n power_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o our_o gild_n will_v weigh_v we_o down_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a gild_n to_o press_v we_o but_o a_o mighty_a god_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o be_v our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n isai_n 45.24_o 2._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o iniquity_n have_v stare_v it_o in_o the_o face_n the_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o a_o despair_a condition_n and_o lift_v it_o above_o those_o water_n which_o terrify_v it_o to_o cast_v the_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o heart_n cover_v with_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o create_a power_n isai_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n man_n may_v wear_v out_o their_o lip_n with_o number_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o argument_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o without_o a_o creative_a power_n than_o if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v call_v to_o that_o white_a upon_o the_o wall_n to_o shine_v as_o splendid_o as_o the_o sun_n god_n only_o can_v create_v jerusalem_n and_o every_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v 65.18_o rejoice_v isai_n 65.18_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o apply_v to_o himself_o any_o word_n of_o comfort_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v himself_o and_o turn_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o word_n into_o gracious_a affection_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o restore_v the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o david_n judgement_n a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51.10_o 12._o alas_o it_o be_v a_o state_n like_o to_o that_o of_o death_n as_o infinite_a power_n can_v only_o raise_v from_o natural_a death_n so_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n also_o from_o a_o comfortless_a death_n in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o want_n of_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v death_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v so_o place_v light_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o torch_n upon_o earth_n kindle_v together_o can_v make_v it_o day_n if_o that_o do_v not_o rise_v so_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o competent_a surgeon_n for_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o cure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a ulcer_n and_o the_o pour_v in_o balm_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_n creative_a power_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a in_o silence_v a_o tempestuous_a conscience_n than_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o still_a the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o the_o roar_a wave_n as_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n so_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o despair_v sense_n of_o it_o iii_o this_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o preserve_a grace_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a creation_n so_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a regeneration_n to_o keep_v a_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o subdue_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o strengthen_v man_n in_o suffer_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n 1.13_o hell_n colos_n 1.13_o it_o be_v this_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v against_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n the_o father_n hand_n john_n 10.29_o his_o strength_n abate_v and_o moderate_v the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n his_o staff_n sustain_v his_o people_n under_o they_o he_o may_v defeat_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o bruise_v he_o under_o a_o believer_n foot_n the_o counterworking_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o reluctance_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o roving_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v ability_n quick_o to_o stifle_v and_o extinguish_v grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v by_o that_o powerful_a blast_n that_o first_o inbreathe_v it_o no_o less_o power_n be_v see_v in_o perfect_v it_o than_o be_v in_o plant_v it_o 1.3_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o no_o less_o in_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o engraft_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o the_o apostle_n well_o understand_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o firâ—t_o infusion_n when_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o those_o term_n of_o a_o greatness_n or_o hyperbole_n of_o power_n his_o mighty_a power_n or_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v ephes_n 1.19_o the_o salvation_n he_o bestow_v and_o the_o strength_n whereby_o he_o effect_n it_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o prophet_n song_n isai_n 12.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o god_n do_v more_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o continue_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a and_o half-rigged_a vessel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o sand_n whereon_o it_o may_v split_v so_o many_o rock_n whereon_o it_o may_v dash_v so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o than_o if_o he_o do_v immediate_o transport_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_o sanctify_a nature_n to_o conclude_v what_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o notice_n of_o divine_a power_n every_o creature_n afford_v we_o the_o lesson_n all_o act_n of_o divine_a government_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n instruct_v we_o in_o it_o your_o change_v nature_n your_o pardon_v gild_n your_o shine_v comfort_n your_o quell_v corruption_n the_o stand_n of_o your_o stagger_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v a_o sense_n and_o prevent_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o great_a attribute_n so_o necessary_a for_o your_o support_n and_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o your_o comfort_n use_v i._o of_o information_n and_o instruction_n 1._o if_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n because_o the_o act_n of_o power_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o this_o perfection_n of_o omnipotence_n do_v unquestionable_o pertain_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o to_o who_o this_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v be_v essential_o god_n this_o be_v challenge_v by_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o eternity_n revel_v 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a this_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o by_o the_o essential_a title_n of_o the_o godhead_n part_n of_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o person_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o live_v vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n who_o can_v never_o come_v under_o that_o denomination_n of_o have_v be_v dead_a be_v therefore_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o title_n he_o have_v the_o same_o deity_n and_o though_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v only_o positive_o assert_v v._o 8._o yet_o his_o eternity_n be_v assert_v v._o 11_o 17._o it_o infer_v
organ_n whereby_o he_o blow_v in_o his_o temptation_n be_v put_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v before_o thus_o god_n hate_v the_o sponge_n whereby_o the_o devil_n deform_v his_o beautiful_a image_n thus_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o detestation_n of_o sin_n order_v the_o beast_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v slay_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o well_o as_o the_o malefactor_n levit._n 20.15_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o image_n though_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o uncapable_a of_o a_o criminal_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o house_n but_o detest_a and_o abhor_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v curse_v and_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v with_o what_o loathe_v expression_n this_o law_n be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o deut._n 7.25_o 26._o so_o contrary_a be_v the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n to_o every_o sin_n that_o it_o curse_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v instrumental_a in_o it_o 3._o how_o detestable_a be_v every_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n possession_n the_o very_a earth_n which_o god_n have_v make_v adam_n the_o proprietor_n of_o be_v curse_v for_o his_o sake_n gen._n 3.17_o 18._o it_o lose_v its_o beauty_n and_o lie_v languish_v to_o this_o day_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n have_v not_o recover_v its_o health_n nor_o be_v it_o like_v to_o do_v till_o the_o complete_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o whole_a low_a creation_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o put_v into_o pang_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n detest_a his_o offence_n how_o often_o have_v his_o implacable_a aversion_n from_o sin_n be_v show_v not_o only_o in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o offender_n person_n but_o by_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n those_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o achan_n with_o his_o child_n and_o cattle_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o stone_n and_o burn_v together_o josh_n 7.24_o 25._o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n not_o only_o the_o grow_v malefactor_n but_o the_o young_a spawn_n the_o infant_n at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o the_o same_o wickedness_n and_o their_o cattle_n be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o same_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n where_o their_o habitation_n stand_v be_v at_o this_o day_n partly_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n and_o partly_o a_o infectious_a lake_n that_o choke_v any_o fish_n that_o swim_v into_o it_o from_o jordan_n and_o stifle_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o its_o vapour_n any_o bird_n that_o attempt_v to_o fly_v over_o it_o oh_o how_o detestable_a be_v sin_n to_o god_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v a_o pleasant_a land_n as_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v style_v gen._n 13.10_o into_o a_o lake_n of_o sulphur_n to_o make_v it_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n as_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o abhorrence_n of_o evil_a 4._o what_o design_n have_v god_n in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o severity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n but_o to_o set_v off_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o testify_v himself_o concern_v for_o those_o law_n which_o he_o have_v set_v as_o hedge_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o breathe_v forth_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o a_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o get_v himself_o honour_n as_o when_o he_o intend_v the_o red_a sea_n shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o egyptian_a army_n exod._n 14.17_o 18._o which_o moses_n in_o his_o triumphant_a song_n echo_v back_o again_o exod._n 15.1_o thou_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o glorious_o in_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o moses_n himself_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o text._n when_o man_n will_v not_o own_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n god_n will_v vindicate_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o aaron_n son_n that_o be_v will-worshipper_n and_o will_v take_v strange_a fire_n sanctify_a and_o glorify_v be_v couple_v leu._n 10.3_o he_o glorify_v himself_o in_o that_o act_n in_o vindicate_v his_o holiness_n before_o all_o the_o people_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v sin_n and_o disobedience_n he_o do_v therefore_o in_o this_o life_n more_o severe_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o presume_v upon_o any_o act_n of_o disobedience_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o nearness_n and_o dearness_n of_o any_o person_n to_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o unconcern_v in_o his_o holiness_n or_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o impurity_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n his_o abominate_n of_o sin_n to_o punish_v and_o witness_v against_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n micah_n 1.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v witness_v against_o you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n holiness_n hos_fw-la 5.5_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o israel_n do_v testify_v to_o his_o face_n one_o render_v it_o the_o excellency_n of_o israel_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o in_o our_o translation_n pride_n be_v render_v excellency_n amos_n 8.7_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v interpret_v holiness_n amos_n 4.2_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o end_n of_o this_o swear_v by_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o excellency_n testify_v against_o they_o in_o all_o those_o place_n you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v sweep_a judgement_n in_o one_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v fall_v in_o their_o iniquity_n in_o another_o he_o will_v take_v they_o away_o with_o hook_n and_o their_o posterity_n with_o fishhook_n and_o in_o another_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n he_o that_o punish_v wickedness_n in_o those_o he_o before_o use_v with_o the_o great_a tenderness_n furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o detestableness_n of_o it_o to_o he_o be_v not_o judgement_n sometime_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v rather_o a_o approver_n than_o a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n to_o conclude_v since_o god_n have_v make_v a_o strict_a law_n to_o guide_v man_n annex_v promise_n above_o the_o merit_n of_o obedience_n to_o allure_v they_o and_z threaten_n dreadful_a enough_o to_o affright_v man_n from_o disobedience_n he_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n nor_o a_o lover_n of_o it_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o severe_o forbid_v or_o love_v that_o which_o he_o delight_v to_o punish_v or_o be_v fond_o indulgent_a to_o any_o evil_n when_o he_o hate_v the_o ignorant_a instrument_n in_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n iii_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o our_o restoration_n it_o be_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 3.18_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o who_o image_n we_o be_v change_v but_o we_o be_v change_v into_o nothing_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o into_o holiness_n we_o bear_v not_o upon_o we_o by_o creation_n nor_o by_o regeneration_n the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o perfection_n we_o can_v be_v change_v into_o his_o omnipotence_n omniscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorious_a sight_n the_o gospel_n mirror_n dart_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a scene_n of_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o discovery_n of_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n isai_n 1.27_o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousness_n 1._o this_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o restoration_n viz._n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n not_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o judgement_n that_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n nor_o the_o flame_a furnace_n of_o a_o sinner_n conscience_n nor_o the_o irreversible_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o rebellious_a devil_n nor_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o damn_a creature_n give_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n let_v loose_a upon_o his_o son_n never_o do_v divine_a holiness_n appear_v more_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a than_o at_o the_o time_n our_o saviour_n countenance_n be_v most_o mar_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o die_a groan_n this_o himself_n acknowledge_v in_o that_o prophetical_a psalm_n psal_n 22.1_o 2._o when_o god_n have_v turn_v his_o smile_a face_n from_o he_o and_o thrust_v his_o sharp_a knife_n
into_o his_o heart_n which_o force_v that_o terrible_a cry_n from_o he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o adore_v this_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n v._o 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a thy_o holiness_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o sharp_a agony_n and_o for_o this_o thou_o inhabite_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o thy_o israel_n holiness_n draw_v the_o veil_n between_o god_n countenance_n and_o our_o saviour_n soul_n justice_n indeed_o give_v the_o stroke_n but_o holiness_n order_v it_o in_o this_o his_o purity_n do_v sparkle_v and_o his_o irreversible_a justice_n manifest_v that_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a index_n of_o his_o righteousness_n 2d_o righteousness_n rom_n 3_o 2d_o that_o be_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n isai_n 5.16_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o redeemer_n person_n one_o that_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a delight_n he_o that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o become_v a_o curse_n he_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o angel_n and_o by_o who_o god_n bless_v the_o world_n must_v be_v seize_v with_o horror_n the_o son_n of_o eternity_n must_v bleed_v to_o death_n where_o do_v ever_o sin_n appear_v so_o irreconcilable_a to_o god_n where_o do_v god_n ever_o break_v out_o so_o furious_o in_o his_o detestation_n of_o iniquity_n the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a person_n one_o next_o in_o order_n to_o himself_o and_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n 2.6_o nature_n phil_n 2.6_o die_v on_o a_o disgraceful_a cross_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a wrath_n rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v live_v and_o his_o holiness_n remain_v for_o ever_o disparage_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o the_o near_a relation_n he_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o deliver_v up_o rom._n 8.32_o his_o essential_a image_n as_o dear_o belove_v by_o he_o as_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v abate_v nothing_o of_o his_o hatred_n of_o those_o sin_n impute_v to_o one_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o who_o never_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will._n the_o strong_a cry_v utter_v by_o he_o can_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o least_o fringe_n of_o this_o royal_a garment_n nor_o part_n with_o a_o thread_n the_o robe_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v weave_v with_o the_o torrent_n of_o wrath_n be_v open_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o father_n heart_n beat_v not_o in_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o tenderness_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o son_n agony_n 700._o agony_n lingend_n tom._n 3._o p._n 699_o 700._o god_n seem_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n upon_o which_o account_n probable_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o god_n not_o of_o father_n the_o title_n he_o usual_o before_o address_v to_o he_o with_o math._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n not_o my_o father_n my_o father_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o seem_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n like_o a_o disinherited_a son_n while_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o garb_n and_o rank_n of_o a_o sinner_n then_o be_v his_o head_n load_v with_o curse_n when_o he_o stand_v under_o that_o sentence_n of_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o look_v as_o one_o forlorn_a and_o reject_v by_o the_o divine_a purity_n and_o tenderness_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o in_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o he_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o to_o the_o will_v only_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v the_o chief_a blow_v himself_o of_o bruise_v of_o he_o isai_n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n can_v not_o strike_v a_o blow_n strong_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v and_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o infinite_a holiness_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o cup_n temper_a and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o father_n a_o cup_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v in_o other_o judgement_n he_o let_v out_o his_o wrath_n against_o his_o creature_n in_o this_o he_o let_v out_o his_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o against_o his_o son_n one_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o make_v creature_n his_o power_n over_o nothing_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o be_v appear_v but_o in_o pardon_v sin_n he_o have_v power_n over_o himself_o so_o in_o punish_v creature_n his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o creature_n against_o sinner_n by_o inherency_n but_o by_o punish_v sin_n in_o his_o son_n his_o holiness_n sharpen_v his_o wrath_n against_o he_o who_o be_v his_o equal_a and_o only_o a_o repute_a sinner_n as_o if_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o own_o holiness_n surmount_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o son_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o suspend_v the_o break_n out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o son_n and_o see_v he_o plunge_v in_o a_o sharp_a and_o ignominious_a misery_n without_o give_v he_o any_o visible_a token_n of_o his_o love_n rather_o than_o see_v his_o holiness_n lie_v groan_v under_o the_o injury_n of_o a_o transgress_a world_n 3._o the_o value_n he_o put_v upon_o his_o holiness_n appear_v further_a in_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o redeem_v person_n after_o his_o death_n our_o saviour_n be_v advance_v not_o bare_o for_o his_o die_v but_o for_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v in_o his_o death_n to_o this_o attribute_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n by_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v this_o perfection_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o iniquity_n some_o think_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n thou_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n not_o only_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o verse_n 3._o and_o prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o will_v rather_o understand_v therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o reason_n have_v god_n anoint_v thou_o not_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n indeed_o have_v a_o unction_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o mediatory_a work_n he_o have_v also_o a_o unction_n of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o qualify_a he_o for_o his_o office_n in_o the_o second_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a inaugurate_v he_o in_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v settle_v upon_o a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pierce_v to_o death_n that_o sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n purity_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o fall_v creature_n he_o restore_v the_o credit_n of_o divine_a holiness_n in_o the_o world_n in_o manifest_v by_o his_o death_n god_n a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n in_o abolish_n the_o empire_n of_o sin_n so_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o restore_v the_o rectitude_n of_o nature_n and_o new_a frame_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o choose_a one_o and_o god_n so_o value_v this_o vindication_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o confer_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o eternal_a royalty_n and_o empire_n over_o angel_n and_o men._n holiness_n be_v the_o great_a attribute_n respect_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o die_a and_o manifest_v in_o his_o death_n and_o for_o his_o love_n to_o this_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o person_n in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o do_v vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o so_o dear_a a_o perfection_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o resolution_n to_o preserve_v its_o right_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n he_o evidence_v his_o mighty_a pleasure_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o in_o both_o the_o infinite_a value_n he_o have_v for_o it_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n 4._o it_o
torment_v the_o person_n that_o act_v it_o it_o be_v black_a and_o abominable_a and_o have_v not_o a_o mite_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o it_o end_v in_o any_o good_a it_o be_v only_o from_o that_o infinite_a transcendency_n of_o skill_n that_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n though_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v have_v appear_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o mercy_n can_v not_o have_v appear_v without_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n but_o man_n can_v not_o be_v miserable_a as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v innocent_a the_o reign_n of_o sin_n open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o reign_n and_o triumph_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.21_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o it_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n have_v never_o sound_v and_o the_o ravish_a music_n of_o divine_a grace_n can_v never_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o creature_n mercy_n which_o render_v god_n so_o amiable_a can_v never_o else_o have_v beam_v out_o to_o the_o world_n angel_n and_o man_n upon_o this_o occasion_n behold_v the_o stir_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o their_o several_a function_n about_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o have_v else_o be_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v the_o song_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n have_v never_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o adam_n that_o he_o permit_v his_o fall_n not_o only_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v but_o principal_o his_o mercy_n in_o rescue_v since_o he_o proclaim_v to_o he_o first_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n before_o he_o settle_v the_o punishment_n he_o shall_v smart_v under_o in_o the_o world_n 17._o world_n gen._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o what_o fair_a prospect_n can_v the_o creature_n have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o the_o edge_n of_o that_o sword_n of_o justice_n which_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o sinner_n but_o glitter_v more_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o surety_n so_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o have_v not_o man_n be_v criminal_a he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v punishable_a nor_o any_o be_v punishable_a for_o he_o and_o the_o pulse_n of_o divine_a holiness_n can_v not_o have_v beat_v so_o quick_a and_o be_v so_o visible_a without_o a_o exercise_n of_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n he_o leave_v man_n mutable_a nature_n to_o fall_v under_o vnrighteousness_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n 3.7_o nature_n rom._n 3.7_o adam_n sin_n in_o its_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bring_v forth_o thereby_o a_o new_a scene_n of_o wonder_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o surprise_v knowledge_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o sun_n break_v out_o more_o strong_o after_o a_o night_n of_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n as_o god_n in_o creation_n frame_v a_o chaos_n by_o his_o power_n to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v order_n out_o of_o disorder_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n beauty_n out_o of_o confusion_n and_o deformity_n when_o he_o be_v able_a by_o a_o word_n to_o have_v make_v all_o creature_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o beauty_n without_o the_o precedency_n of_o a_o chaos_n so_o god_n permit_v a_o moral_a chaos_n to_o manifest_v a_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o repair_n a_o break_a image_n and_o restore_v a_o deplorable_a creature_n and_o bring_v out_o those_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o have_v else_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o perpetual_a silence_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n wisdom_n bosom_n but_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o permit_v sin_n in_o order_n to_o redemption_n i_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o congruous_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v that_o which_o he_o can_v make_v subservient_fw-fr for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o a_o permission_n 5._o proposition_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blemish_v by_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o sinful_a act._n some_o to_o free_a god_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o sin_n deny_v his_o concurrence_n to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o if_o he_o concur_v to_o a_o sinful_a action_n he_o concur_v to_o the_o sin_n also_o not_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o viciousness_n of_o it_o and_o how_o god_n can_v concur_v to_o a_o natural_a action_n without_o be_v stain_v by_o that_o moral_a evil_n which_o cleave_v to_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n act_v 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o act_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o be_v there_o be_v as_o much_o a_o efficacy_n of_o god_n in_o our_o motion_n as_o in_o our_o production_n as_o none_o have_v life_n without_o his_o power_n in_o produce_v it_o so_o none_o have_v any_o operation_n without_o his_o providence_n concur_v with_o it_o in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o virtue_n preserve_v and_o govern_v our_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o power_n bring_v we_o into_o be_v hence_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o axe_n isai_n 10.15_o a_o instrument_n that_o have_v no_o action_n without_o the_o cooperation_n of_o a_o superior_a agent_n handle_v it_o and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o grass_n that_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o sun_n rain_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 147.8_o and_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o clothe_v we_o with_o job_n 10.5_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o coworking_a with_o second_o cause_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o nothing_o can_v exist_v so_o nothing_o can_v operate_v without_o he_o let_v his_o concurrence_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o be_v and_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n cease_v remove_v the_o sun_n from_o the_o horizon_n or_o a_o candle_n from_o a_o room_n and_o the_o light_n which_o flow_v from_o either_o of_o they_o cease_v without_o god_n preserve_v and_o concur_v power_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v sink_v and_o the_o creation_n be_v in_o vain_a 552._o vain_a suarez_n metaph_n part_n 1._o p._n 552._o all_o create_v thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n as_o agent_n as_o well_o as_o being_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o exist_v if_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n from_o their_o action_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o act_v as_o the_o fire_n do_v from_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n as_o well_o as_o if_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n from_o their_o be_v they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n support_v the_o nature_n whereby_o action_n be_v wrought_v the_o mind_n where_o action_n be_v consult_v and_o the_o will_v where_o action_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o motive_n power_n whereby_o action_n be_v produce_v the_o mind_n can_v not_o contrive_v nor_o the_o hand_n act_v a_o wickedness_n if_o god_n do_v not_o support_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o in_o design_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o in_o execute_v a_o wicked_a intention_n every_o faculty_n in_o its_o be_v and_o every_o faculty_n in_o its_o motion_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n independent_a upon_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o speak_v perfection_n as_o action_n consider_v as_o action_n be_v be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n a_o sovereign_n be_v indeed_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a action_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n without_o grant_v a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o evil_a action_n because_o there_o be_v no_o action_n so_o pure_o
it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v himself_o excellent_a in_o be_v such_o in_o his_o measure_n as_o his_o god_n be_v and_o put_v his_o principal_a felicity_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o purity_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o refine_a complexion_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n the_o devil_n lose_v their_o comeliness_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n but_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o holiness_n above_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal_n 45.2_o it_o be_v the_o jewel_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n in_o paradise_n conformity_n to_o god_n be_v man_n original_a happiness_n in_o his_o create_a state_n and_o what_o be_v natural_o so_o can_v but_o be_v immutable_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o beauty_n of_o every_o copy_v thing_n consist_v in_o its_o likeness_n to_o the_o original_a every_o thing_n have_v more_o of_o loveliness_n as_o it_o have_v great_a impression_n of_o its_o first_o pattern_n in_o this_o regard_n holiness_n have_v more_o of_o beauty_n on_o it_o than_o the_o whole_a creation_n because_o it_o partake_v of_o a_o great_a excellency_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n no_o great_a glory_n can_v be_v than_o to_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n as_o this_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n so_o it_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n grace_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 45.13_o within_o psal_n 45.13_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o soul_n itself_o since_o the_o great_a soul_n be_v but_o a_o deform_a piece_n without_o it_o a_o diamond_n without_o lustre_n 5._o lustre_n vaughan_n p._n 4_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o it_o but_o as_o a_o curious_a rusty_a watch_n a_o delicate_a heap_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v beauty_n where_o thâ—re_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n that_o blemish_v a_o countenance_n 5.27_o countenance_n eph._n 5.27_o it_o can_v never_o be_v in_o its_o true_a brightness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o purity_n when_o it_o regain_v what_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o creation_n and_o dispossess_v of_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o recover_v its_o primitive_a temper_n we_o be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a by_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o by_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o worldly_n greatness_n may_v make_v man_n honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o creep_a worm_n soft_a life_n ambitious_a reach_n luxurious_a pleasure_n and_o a_o pompous_a religion_n render_v no_o man_n excellent_a and_o noble_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o resemble_v other_o line_n of_o a_o divine_a image_n must_v be_v draw_v in_o we_o to_o render_v we_o true_o excellent_a 4._o it_o be_v our_o life_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o life_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n 102._o creature_n amirald_n in_o heb._n p._n 101_o 102._o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o member_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o its_o organ_n these_o remain_v when_o the_o body_n become_v a_o carcase_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o vigorous_a animation_n of_o every_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o distinct_a office_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o its_o be_v or_o spiritual_a substance_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o in_o the_o moral_a and_o become_a operation_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_a life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 8.10_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o faculty_n be_v turn_v by_o it_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o absence_n of_o this_o do_v not_o only_o deform_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n annihilate_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o true_a essence_n and_o end_n grace_n give_v a_o christian_a be_v and_o a_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a be_v cor._n 1.15.10_o when_o adam_n deve_v himself_o of_o his_o original_a righteousness_n he_o come_v under_o the_o force_n of_o the_o threaten_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n every_o person_n be_v moral_o dead_a while_o he_o live_v a_o unholy_a life_n 6._o life_n 1._o tim._n 5_o 6._o what_o life_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v righteousness_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n it_o have_v the_o more_o of_o life_n it_o have_v because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a nearness_n and_o partake_v more_o full_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a life_n which_o god_n make_v most_o account_n of_o without_o which_o his_o life_n can_v not_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o bless_a life_n but_o a_o life_n worse_o than_o death_n what_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o greedy_a inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n whither_o their_o interest_n or_o their_o lust_n invite_v they_o the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n be_v a_o carcase_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n have_v but_o a_o brutish_a life_n 49.20_o life_n psal_n 49.20_o miserable_a creature_n when_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v extinct_a without_o a_o divine_a rectitude_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v vanish_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n holiness_n be_v our_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v this_o only_a fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n since_o it_o be_v our_o beauty_n and_o our_o life_n without_o it_o what_o communion_n can_v a_o excellent_a god_n have_v with_o deform_a creature_n a_o live_a god_n with_o dead_a creature_n without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v strip_v of_o his_o unrighteousness_n or_o god_n of_o his_o purity_n before_o they_o can_v come_v together_o likeness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n and_o of_o delight_n in_o it_o the_o opposition_n between_o god_n and_o unholy_a soul_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 1.6_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o divine_a fruition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o union_n of_o presence_n as_o a_o union_n of_o nature_n heaven_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o outward_a as_o a_o inward_a life_n the_o foundation_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o grace_n a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n be_v our_o vital_a happiness_n without_o which_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cloudy_a and_o shadowy_a happiness_n but_o rather_o a_o torment_n than_o a_o felicity_n unless_o we_o be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o god_n we_o can_v have_v a_o please_a fruition_n of_o he_o some_o philosopher_n think_v that_o if_o our_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o ethereal_a substance_n the_o nearness_n to_o the_o sun_n will_v cherish_v not_o scorch_v we_o be_v we_o partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n with_o delight_n whereas_o remain_v in_o our_o unlikeness_n to_o he_o we_o can_v think_v of_o he_o and_o approach_v to_o he_o without_o terror_n as_o soon_o as_o sin_n have_v strip_v man_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o exile_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n unworthy_a for_o god_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o can_v no_o more_o delight_n in_o a_o defile_a person_n than_o a_o man_n can_v take_v a_o toad_n into_o intimate_a converse_n with_o he_o he_o will_v hereby_o discredit_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o justify_v our_o impurity_n the_o holiness_n of_o a_o creature_n only_o prepare_v he_o for_o a_o eternal_a conjunction_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o soon_o waft_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o he_o have_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o such_o as_o in_o heaven_n itself_o one_o be_v his_o habitation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v his_o habitation_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o house_n of_o his_o pleasure_n if_o he_o dwell_v in_o zion_n it_o must_v be_v
or_o wisdom_n to_o have_v let_v man_n perpetual_o wallow_v in_o that_o sink_v wherein_o he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o since_o he_o be_v criminal_a by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o miserable_a by_o his_o own_o fault_n nothing_o can_v necessitate_v this_o reparation_n if_o divine_a goodness_n can_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o angelical_a dignity_n to_o repair_v that_o nature_n he_o be_v further_a from_o any_o obligation_n by_o the_o meaness_n of_o man_n to_o repair_v humane_a nature_n there_o be_v less_o necessity_n to_o restore_v man_n than_o to_o restore_v the_o fall_v angel_n what_o can_v man_n do_v to_o oblige_v god_n to_o a_o reparation_n of_o he_o since_o he_o can_v not_o render_v he_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o his_o creation_n he_o must_v be_v much_o more_o impotent_a to_o render_v he_o a_o debtor_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o he_o from_o misery_n can_v it_o be_v a_o salary_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v alas_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v it_o that_o by_o our_o daily_a demerit_n we_o seem_v ambitious_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o any_o further_a effusion_n of_o it_o we_o can_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o misery_n we_o have_v court_v since_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o recovery_n we_o want_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o redemption_n he_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1.11_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.11_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o god_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o blessedness_n which_o receive_v no_o addition_n by_o man_n redemption_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bless_v by_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o goodness_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indigent_a goodness_n need_v the_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a goodness_n stream_v out_o of_o itself_o without_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o itself_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o love_n but_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o benefit_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a goodness_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n we_o find_v a_o general_a consultation_n 1.26_o consultation_n gen._n 1.26_o without_o those_o distinct_a labour_n and_o office_n of_o each_o person_n and_o without_o those_o raise_a expression_n and_o mark_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n as_o at_o man_n restoration_n in_o this_o there_o be_v distinct_a function_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n the_o son_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o the_o father_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n the_o son_n redeem_v we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o this_o the_o father_n testify_v himself_o well_o please_v in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n proclaim_v his_o own_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n hasten_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o his_o work_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o apparition_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n manifest_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o redeem_v gospel_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o proclaim_v his_o great_a goodness_n it_o be_v by_o this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o happiness_n the_o deformity_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o transgression_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o ignorance_n wherewith_o we_o be_v darken_v and_o from_o the_o slavery_n wherein_o we_o be_v fetter_v when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v adam_n process_n after_o his_o crime_n instead_o of_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o have_v merit_v he_o utter_v a_o promise_n that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v expect_v his_o kindness_n swell_v above_o his_o provoke_v justice_n and_o while_o he_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n he_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o regain_n the_o same_o or_o a_o better_a habitation_n and_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a more_o ready_a to_o prevent_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o goodness_n than_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o crime_n 3.17_o crime_n gen._n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o goodness_n that_o pardon_v we_o more_o transgression_n than_o there_o be_v moment_n in_o our_o life_n and_o overlook_v as_o many_o folly_n as_o there_o be_v thought_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o relieve_v our_o want_n but_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o dignity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o goodness_n to_o instate_v a_o person_n in_o the_o high_a honour_n than_o bare_o to_o supply_v his_o present_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a pity_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o a_o incomparable_a affection_n whereby_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o exalt_v we_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o of_o he_o than_o his_o goodness_n have_v grant_v he_o have_v seek_v we_o out_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o ransom_v we_o when_o we_o be_v captive_n he_o have_v pardon_v we_o when_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o raise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o creation_n he_o rear_v we_o from_o nothing_o in_o redemption_n he_o deliver_v our_o understanding_n from_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n and_o our_o will_n from_o impotence_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o our_o whole_a man_n from_o a_o death_n worse_o than_o that_o nothing_o he_o draw_v we_o from_o by_o creation_n 5._o hence_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o height_n of_o this_o goodness_n in_o redemption_n to_o exceed_v that_o in_o creation_n he_o give_v man_n a_o be_v in_o creation_n but_o do_v not_o draw_v he_o from_o unexpressible_a misery_n by_o that_o act_n his_o liberality_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v infinite_o surpass_v what_o we_o admire_v in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o astonish_n to_o our_o belief_n than_o his_o goodness_n in_o creation_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o bounty_n express_v in_o that_o one_o verse_n 3.16_o verse_n joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a so_o a_o so_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v analyze_v and_o few_o comment_n upon_o or_o understand_v the_o dimension_n of_o this_o so_o in_o creation_n he_o form_v a_o innocent_a creature_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n in_o redemption_n he_o restore_v a_o rebellious_a creature_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v great_a than_o that_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o creation_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o effect_v it_o in_o creation_n mere_a nothing_o be_v vanquish_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o be_v in_o redemption_n sullen_a enmity_n be_v conquer_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o restoration_n in_o creation_n he_o subdue_v a_o nullity_n to_o make_v we_o creature_n in_o redemption_n his_o goodness_n overcome_v his_o omnipotent_a justice_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o felicity_n a_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o goodness_n inspire_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n with_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a affection_n seem_v to_o be_v overturn_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o renew_v happiness_n in_o the_o first_o heaven_n do_v but_o speak_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v form_v in_o the_o second_o heaven_n itself_o must_v sink_v to_o earth_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o dusty_a earth_n to_o reduce_v man_n dust_n to_o its_o original_a state_n 2._o this_o goodness_n be_v great_a than_o that_o manifest_v in_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o cost_n this_o be_v a_o more_o expensive_a goodness_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o creation_n the_o redemption_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v precious_a 49.8_o precious_a psal_n 49.8_o much_o more_o costly_a than_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o many_o world_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n in_o their_o utmost_a extent_n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v create_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o god_n part_n with_o his_o dear_a treasure_n and_o his_o son_n eclipse_n his_o choice_a glory_n for_o this_o god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n eternity_n must_v suffer_v death_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n must_v weep_v in_o a_o cradle_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n must_v hang_v like_o a_o slave_n he_o must_v be_v in_o a_o manger_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n on_o
happiness_n this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o general_a proclamation_n but_o in_o his_o particular_a woo_n those_o inward_a court_n of_o his_o spirit_n solicit_v they_o with_o more_o diligence_n if_o they_o will_v observe_v it_o to_o their_o happiness_n than_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n look_v not_o after_o he_o so_o he_o be_v first_o in_o his_o spirit_n woo_v the_o world_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o reconciliation_n when_o the_o world_n will_v not_o listen_v to_o he_o how_o often_o do_v he_o flash_v up_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o move_v they_o not_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v but_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o better_a happiness_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a mercy_n if_o they_o will_v improve_v his_o present_a entreaty_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o what_o be_v his_o threaten_n design_v for_o but_o to_o move_v the_o wheel_n of_o our_o fear_n that_o the_o wheel_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n may_v be_v set_v on_o motion_n for_o the_o embrace_v his_o promise_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o loud_a rhetoric_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o prevent_v man_n misery_n under_o the_o vial_n of_o wrath._n it_o be_v his_o kindness_n to_o fear_v man_n by_o threaten_n that_o justice_n may_v not_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o preserve_a reformation_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n 33.11_o oath_n ezek._n 33.11_o his_o threaten_n be_v gracious_a expostulation_n with_o they_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v like_o the_o noise_n a_o favourable_a officer_n make_v in_o the_o street_n to_o warn_v the_o criminal_a he_o come_v to_o seize_v upon_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n he_o never_o use_v his_o justice_n to_o crush_v man_n till_o he_o have_v use_v his_o kindness_n to_o allure_v they_o all_o the_o dreadful_a description_n of_o a_o future_a wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n be_v design_v to_o persuade_v man_n the_o honey_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o those_o roar_a lion_n such_o pain_n do_v goodness_n take_v with_o man_n to_o make_v they_o candidate_n for_o heaven_n 2._o how_o ready_o do_v he_o receive_v man_n when_o they_o do_v return_v we_o have_v david_n experience_n for_o it_o 32.5_o it_o psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n a_o sincere_a look_n from_o the_o creature_n draw_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n he_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o physic_n to_o heal_v we_o upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o our_o disease_n and_o by_o his_o medicine_n prevent_v the_o put_v our_o resolution_n into_o a_o petition_n the_o psalmist_n add_v a_o selah_n to_o it_o as_o a_o special_a note_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o divine_a goodness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o petition_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v but_o answer_v we_o before_o we_o call_v 65.24_o call_v isai_n 65.24_o listen_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o our_o lip_n he_o be_v the_o true_a father_n that_o have_v a_o quick_a pace_n in_o meeting_n than_o the_o prodigal_n have_v in_o return_v who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o embrace_n and_o caress_n interrupt_v by_o his_o confession_n 22._o confession_n luke_n 15.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o confession_n follow_v do_v not_o precede_v the_o father_n compassion_n how_o do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o express_v his_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o a_o rebel_n to_o throw_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n 7.18_o mercy_n mic._n 7.18_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o his_o creature_n 3._o how_o melt_o do_v he_o bewail_v man_n wilful_a refusal_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a goddness_n to_o offer_v grace_n to_o a_o rebel_n a_o mighty_a goodness_n to_o give_v it_o he_o after_o he_o have_v a_o while_n stand_v off_o from_o the_o term_n a_o astonish_a goodness_n to_o regret_n and_o lament_v his_o wilful_a perdition_n he_o seem_v to_o utter_v those_o word_n in_o a_o sigh_n 81.13_o sigh_n psal_n 81.13_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o humane_a passion_n but_o his_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v express_v otherwise_o in_o a_o way_n intelligible_a to_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v above_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n but_o such_o expression_n of_o himself_o manifest_a to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o our_o passion_n he_o will_v express_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o find_v incarnate_a goodness_n bewail_v with_o tear_n and_o sigh_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 19.42_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.42_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o when_o a_o sinner_n return_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o his_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v sorrow_n in_o earth_n the_o one_o be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v cloth_n all_o his_o court_n in_o triumphant_a scarlet_n upon_o a_o rebel_n repentance_n and_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v put_v himself_o and_o his_o court_n in_o mourn_v for_o a_o rebel_n obstinate_a refusal_n of_o a_o pardon_n when_o he_o lie_v at_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o now_o these_o affectionate_a invitation_n and_o deep_a bewailing_n of_o their_o perversity_n high_a testimony_n of_o divine_a goodness_n do_v not_o the_o unwearied_a repetition_n of_o gracious_a encouragement_n deserve_v a_o high_a name_n than_o that_o of_o mere_a goodness_n what_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o save_a voice_n in_o our_o enjoyment_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o his_o grief_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o these_o be_v not_o testimony_n of_o any_o want_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o answer_v we_o or_o willingness_n to_o express_v it_o to_o his_o creature_n have_v he_o any_o mind_n to_o deceive_v we_o that_o thus_o entreat_v we_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v too_o great_a for_o such_o shift_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o despicableness_n of_o our_o condition_n will_v render_v he_o above_o the_o use_v any_o who_o will_v charge_v that_o physician_n with_o want_n of_o kindness_n that_o free_o offer_v his_o sovereign_a medicine_n importune_v man_n by_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o health_n to_o take_v it_o and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n when_o he_o find_v it_o reject_v by_o their_o peevish_a and_o conceit_a humour_n 7._o divine_a goodness_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v affix_v to_o this_o covenant_n especial_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n so_o he_o give_v his_o son_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o crime_n but_o as_o a_o feast_n upon_o the_o table_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n every_o believer_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v true_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o world_n matth._n 26.26_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o most_o delicious_a viand_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o exquisite_a dainty_a food_n god_n can_v feed_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n a_o feast_n with_o god_n be_v great_a but_o a_o feast_n on_o god_n be_v great_a under_o those_o sign_n that_o body_n be_v present_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n inhabit_v by_o the_o godhead_n bruise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o food_n as_o well_o as_o our_o propitiation_n be_v present_v to_o we_o on_o the_o table_n that_o blood_n which_o satisfy_v justice_n wash_v
to_o king_n redeemer_n he_o have_v revoke_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o a_o covenant_n release_v the_o penalty_n of_o it_o from_o the_o believe_v sinner_n by_o transfer_v it_o upon_o the_o surety_n who_o interpose_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o divine_a designation_n he_o have_v establish_v another_o covenant_n upon_o other_o promise_n in_o a_o high_a root_n with_o great_a privilege_n and_o easy_a term_n have_v not_o god_n have_v this_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n not_o a_o man_n of_o adam_n posterity_n can_v have_v be_v bless_v he_o and_o they_o must_v have_v lie_v groan_v under_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n which_o have_v render_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o in_o his_o loin_n unable_a to_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o have_v as_o some_o speak_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o moral_a law_n in_o some_o case_n in_o command_a abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n a_o righteous_a son_n a_o son_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v his_o seed_n be_v call_v yet_o he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o high_a angel_n to_o the_o low_a worm_n whereby_o he_o bind_v his_o subject_n to_o this_o law_n not_o himself_o our_o life_n be_v due_a to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v a_o just_a forâ—â—it_n to_o he_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n we_o sin_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n of_o our_o nature_n against_o he_o and_o the_o disturbance_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n whereof_o we_o be_v inheritor_n give_v to_o his_o glory_n have_v abraham_n sacrifice_v his_o son_n of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o have_v sin_v yea_o in_o attempt_v it_o but_o be_v authorize_v from_o heaven_n his_o act_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o with_o this_o law_n he_o have_v before_o dispense_v in_o the_o case_n of_o cain_n murder_n of_o abel_n as_o to_o the_o immediate_a punishment_n of_o it_o with_o death_n which_o indeed_o be_v settle_v afterward_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o then_o omit_v because_o of_o the_o paucity_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o people_n the_o world_n but_o settle_v afterward_o when_o there_o be_v almost_o though_o not_o altogether_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o omit_v it_o for_o a_o time_n 3._o his_o sovereignty_n appear_v in_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o god_n dominion_n as_o lawgiver_n so_o be_v the_o vengeance_n god_n will_v take_v upon_o the_o amalekite_n exod._n 17.16_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v war._n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o save_v or_o destroy_v james_n 4.12_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n in_o a_o congruity_n to_o the_o sanction_n of_o his_o own_o precept_n though_o he_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a lawgiver_n appoint_v what_o law_n he_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a judge_n as_o he_o command_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v so_o he_o punish_v none_o but_o who_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v and_o with_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o law_n have_v denounce_v all_o his_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o infliction_n of_o curse_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sovereign_a dominion_n psal_n 29.10_o he_o sit_v king_n upon_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n wherewith_o he_o drown_v the_o world_n say_v some_o it_o be_v a_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n to_o pull_v up_o the_o infectious_a weed_n that_o corrupt_v a_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o right_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o subject_a criminal_n to_o his_o vengeance_n after_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o carry_v themselves_o unworthy_a subject_n of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o king_n the_o first_o name_n whereby_o god_n be_v make_v know_v in_o scripture_n be_v elohim_n gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o name_n which_o signify_v his_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o critic_n from_o he_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o earthly_a magistrate_n their_o judgement_n be_v say_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n deut._n 1.17_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o propose_v this_o great_a motive_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o to_o invite_v man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o neglecter_n of_o it_o whereby_o to_o terrify_v man_n punishment_n as_o well_o as_o reward_n belong_v to_o royalty_n it_o issue_v according_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v come_v under_o his_o gracious_a sceptre_n those_o that_o neglect_v and_o reject_v it_o fall_v under_o his_o iron_n rod._n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n demolish_v the_o inhabitant_n lose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o linger'_v they_o out_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n this_o term_n of_o judge_n which_o signify_v a_o sovereign_a right_n to_o govern_v and_o punish_v delinquent_n abraham_n give_v he_o when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o root_v out_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o make_v they_o the_o example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n gen._n 18.25_o 2._o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v necessary_a branch_n of_o dominion_n his_o sovereignty_n in_o make_v law_n will_v be_v a_o trifle_n if_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o authority_n to_o vindicate_v those_o law_n from_o contempt_n and_o injury_n he_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n only_o spurn_v at_o by_o rebel_n sovereignty_n be_v not_o preserve_v without_o justice_n when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psal_n 97.1_o 2._o these_o be_v the_o engine_n of_o divine_a dignity_n which_o render_v he_o glorious_a and_o majestic_a a_o legislative_a power_n will_v be_v trample_v on_o without_o executive_a by_o this_o the_o reverential_a apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o wâ—rld_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v psal_n 9.16_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n or_o give_v it_o up_o in_o the_o world_n he_o recover_v it_o by_o punishment_n when_o he_o take_v some_o away_o with_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n the_o natural_a consequence_n man_n make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n psal_n 58.9.11_o he_o reduce_v the_o creature_n by_o the_o lash_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o his_o precept_n those_o sin_n which_o disown_n his_o government_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o pride_n inward_a blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v reserve_v a_o time_n hereafter_o to_o reckon_v for_o he_o do_v not_o present_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n into_o the_o marrow_n of_o every_o delinquent_n but_o those_o sin_n which_o traduce_v his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tear_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o humane_a converse_n and_o a_o public_a respect_n to_o he_o he_o reckon_v with_o particular_o here_o as_o well_o as_o hereafter_o that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v not_o always_o faint_a in_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o of_o punish_v be_v the_o second_o discovery_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n his_o first_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o give_v a_o law_n the_o next_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o judge_n when_o his_o order_n be_v violate_v he_o rescue_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o by_o a_o execution_n of_o justice_n he_o first_o judge_v the_o angel_n punish_v the_o evil_a one_o for_o their_o crime_n the_o first_o court_n he_o keep_v among_o they_o as_o a_o governor_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o law_n the_o second_o court_n he_o keep_v be_v as_o a_o judge_n try_v the_o delinquent_n and_o adjudge_v the_o offender_n to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n till_o the_o final_a execution_n judas_n 6._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n probable_o he_o confirm_v the_o good_a one_o in_o their_o obedience_n by_o grace_n so_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o man_n be_v the_o give_v he_o a_o precept_n the_o next_o be_v the_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o
why_o do_v he_o give_v grace_n to_o abel_n and_o not_o to_o cain_n since_o they_o both_o lay_v in_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o equal_o derive_v from_o their_o parent_n a_o taint_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o stand_a example_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o future_a age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o posterity_n of_o man_n why_o do_v he_o give_v grace_n to_o abraham_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o his_o idolatrous_a kindred_n to_o dignify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o messiah_n why_o do_v he_o confine_v his_o promise_n to_o isaac_n and_o not_o extend_v it_o to_o ishmael_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n or_o to_o the_o child_n he_o have_v by_o keturah_n after_o sarahs_n death_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o but_o his_o sovereign_a will_n why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v the_o fall_v angel_n a_o moment_n of_o repentance_n after_o their_o sin_n but_o condemn_v they_o to_o irrevocable_a pain_n be_v it_o not_o as_o free_v for_o he_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o who_o he_o please_v as_o create_v what_o world_n he_o please_v to_o form_v this_o corrupt_a clay_n into_o his_o own_o image_n as_o to_o take_v such_o a_o parcel_n of_o dust_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n whereof_o to_o compact_a adam_n body_n have_v he_o not_o as_o much_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o sinful_a mass_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o a_o new_a creation_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o chaos_n in_o the_o old_a and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o his_o advance_v this_o part_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o noble_a dignity_n of_o a_o star_n and_o leave_v that_o other_o part_n to_o make_v up_o the_o dark_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o compact_v one_o part_n into_o a_o glorious_a sun_n and_o another_o part_n into_o a_o hard_a rock_n but_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a_o prince_n subject_n one_o malefactor_n to_o punishment_n and_o lift_v up_o another_o to_o a_o place_n of_o truth_n and_o profit_n that_o pharaoh_n honour_v the_o butler_n with_o a_o attendance_n on_o his_o person_n and_o remit_v the_o baker_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o right_n due_a to_o god_n as_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o harden_v a_o pharaoh_n by_o a_o deny_v he_o that_o grace_n which_o shall_v mollify_v he_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o another_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_n rom._n 9.18_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v have_v not_o man_n the_o liberty_n to_o pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n and_o let_v the_o water_n run_v into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o please_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n some_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o way_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v it_o they_o deut._n 29.4_o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v all_o his_o convert_n a_o equal_a measure_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n some_o have_v mite_n and_o some_o have_v treasure_n why_o do_v he_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o some_o soon_o to_o some_o late_a some_o be_v inspire_v in_o their_o infancy_n other_o not_o till_o a_o full_a age_n and_o after_o some_o not_o till_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o gross_a sin_n as_o paul_n some_o betimes_o that_o they_o may_v do_v he_o service_n other_o late_a as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o present_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o be_v weak_a some_o strong_a in_o nature_n some_o more_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a other_o more_o uncomely_a and_o sluggish_a it_o be_v so_o in_o supernatural_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o this_o but_o his_o own_o will_n this_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v assign_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o free_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o good_n and_o as_o a_o father_n may_v give_v a_o great_a portion_n to_o one_o child_n than_o to_o another_o and_o what_o reason_n of_o complaint_n be_v there_o against_o god_n may_v not_o a_o toad_n complain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o man_n and_o give_v it_o a_o portion_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o fly_n complain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o angel_n and_o give_v it_o a_o garment_n of_o light_n have_v they_o but_o any_o spark_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o man_n complain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o another_o unless_o he_o sincere_o desire_v it_o and_o then_o be_v deny_v it_o he_o may_v complain_v of_o god_n though_o not_o as_o sovereign_n yet_o as_o a_o promiser_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o god_n do_v not_o render_v his_o sovereignty_n formidable_a he_o shut_v not_o up_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n from_o any_o that_o seek_v he_o he_o invite_v man_n his_o arm_n be_v open_a and_o the_o sceptre_n stretch_v out_o and_o no_o man_n continue_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o his_o lust_n but_o he_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n 3._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o dispose_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o some_o not_o to_o all_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v bright_a in_o one_o place_n while_o he_o have_v leave_v other_o benight_a and_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n oracle_n why_o do_v the_o evangelical_n dew_n fall_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n publish_v in_o rome_n so_o soon_o and_o not_o in_o tartary_n why_o have_v it_o be_v extinguish_v in_o some_o place_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o it_o have_v be_v kindle_v in_o they_o why_o have_v one_o place_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o in_o one_o age_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n the_o next_o one_o country_n have_v be_v make_v a_o sphere_n for_o this_o star_n that_o direct_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v in_o and_o afterward_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o place_v in_o another_o sometime_o more_o clear_o it_o have_v shine_v sometime_o more_o dark_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o it_o be_v true_a something_o of_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v latter_a and_o not_o soon_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n rom._n 16.26_o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o family_n from_o adam_n become_v distinct_a be_v never_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o world_n after_o that_o fatal_a breach_n in_o adam_n family_n by_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n separation_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n continue_v among_o cain_n posterity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o adam_n sole_a family_n and_o not_o publish_v in_o society_n till_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o family_n till_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v 1523_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n according_a to_o some_o or_o 1656_o year_n according_a to_o other_o after_o that_o when_o the_o world_n degenerate_v it_o be_v communicate_v to_o abraham_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o posterity_n that_o descend_v from_o jacob_n though_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o world_n without_o a_o witness_n of_o himself_o and_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o revelation_n in_o other_o part_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o friend_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o above_o other_o nation_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o god_n god_n separate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o world_n to_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o his_o oracle_n rom._n 3.2_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n eph._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n blow_v in_o canaan_n when_o the_o land_n about_o it_o feel_v not_o the_o save_a breath_n of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal_n 147.20_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o warning_n from_o the_o prophet_n no_o dictate_v from_o heaven_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o view_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n and_o what_o remain_v among_o they_o of_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n derive_v from_o noah_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n be_v much_o deface_v we_o read_v but_o
subject_n to_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o consequent_o no_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o a_o redeemer_n consider_v as_o one_o design_v and_o consent_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o that_o after_o this_o agreement_n god_n have_v a_o sovereign_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o article_n consent_v to_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o undertake_n and_o the_o advantage_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o call_v god_n by_o the_o solemn_a title_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o that_o prophetic_a psalm_n of_o he_o psal_n 16.2_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n mention_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o i_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o majesty_n but_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o my_o mediation_n and_o suffering_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n more_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o affair_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o any_o other_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v he_o indulge_v man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o remit_v his_o offence_n without_o a_o just_a compensation_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o rebellion_n his_o authority_n have_v be_v vilify_v man_n will_v always_o have_v be_v attempt_v against_o his_o jurisdiction_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o rebellion_n on_o man_n part_n and_o if_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o indulgence_n on_o god_n part_n he_o have_v quite_o disow_v his_o authority_n over_o man_n and_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o crown_n satisfaction_n must_v have_v be_v require_v sometime_o or_o other_o from_o the_o person_n thus_o rebel_a or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o to_o require_v it_o after_o the_o first_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o preservative_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n than_o to_o do_v it_o after_o a_o multitude_n of_o repeat_v revolt_n god_n must_v have_v lay_v aside_o his_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o whole_o the_o exact_v punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o appoint_v christ_n to_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v before_o manifest_v over_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o declare_v the_o high_a charge_n of_o it_o but_o his_o order_n his_o own_o son_n to_o become_v a_o mortal_a creature_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o become_v low_a than_o those_o angel_n that_o have_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v and_o beauty_n from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o his_o death_n among_o the_o dust_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o world_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o become_v a_o man_n but_o a_o crucify_a man_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o may_v refer_v that_o expression_n prov._n 8.22_o of_o his_o be_v possess_v by_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n possession_n be_v the_o dominion_n of_o a_o thing_n invest_v in_o the_o possessor_n he_o be_v possess_v indeed_o as_o a_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v possess_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n or_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o a_o mediator_n by_o special_a constitution_n to_o this_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o refer_v if_o you_o read_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 31._o wherein_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n the_o earth_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o have_v design_v he_o to_o this_o special_a work_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n but_o a_o mediator_n by_o divine_a will_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v god_n servant_n which_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o dominion_n of_o all_o thing_n inferior_a to_o he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v and_o do_v actual_o do_v be_v act_v by_o he_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v express_v so_o by_o himself_o in_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 40.7_o lo_o i_o come_v verse_n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v put_v together_o heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o design_v christ_n to_o this_o work_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o found_v on_o his_o sovereignty_n his_o compassionate_a bowel_n may_v have_v pity_v we_o without_o his_o be_v sovereign_a but_o without_o it_o can_v not_o have_v relieve_v we_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o bowel_n none_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o persuader_n to_o that_o mercy_n he_o show_v rom._n 11.34_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n for_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o mercy_n in_o send_v the_o deliverer_n out_o of_o zion_n verse_n 26._o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v discourse_v of_o as_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o create_v or_o not_o to_o create_v so_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o redeem_v or_o not_o to_o redeem_v and_o at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o to_o appoint_v christ_n to_o this_o work_n or_o not_o to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o it_o in_o give_v this_o order_n to_o his_o son_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n than_o in_o all_o the_o order_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v give_v out_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o employment_n he_o ever_o send_v they_o upon_o christ_n have_v name_n which_o signify_v a_o authority_n over_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o messenger_n mal._n 3.1_o a_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o declare_v thereby_o that_o god_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o he_o as_o over_o the_o angel_n send_v upon_o his_o message_n or_o over_o the_o apostle_n commission_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n 3._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o transfer_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n the_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o nation_n can_v only_o appoint_v or_o allow_v of_o a_o commutation_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o transferr_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n of_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o and_o substitute_v a_o sufferer_n with_o the_o sufferer_n own_o consent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o criminal_a who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deliver_v from_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n god_n transfer_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o christ_n and_o inflict_v on_o he_o a_o punishment_n for_o they_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o debt_n of_o man_n charge_v they_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o penalty_n isa_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o make_v they_o all_o to_o meet_v upon_o his_o back_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o most_o understand_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v righteous_o inflict_v have_v not_o sin_v be_v first_o righteous_o impute_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o imputation_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o none_o but_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a creditor_n a_o creditor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v of_o another_o suretyship_n but_o it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o he_o may_v challenge_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a debtor_n himself_o christ_n make_v himself_o sin_n for_o we_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o by_o a_o full_a imputation_n and_o treat_v he_o penal_o
attempter_n and_o often_o overset_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o information_n god_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n since_o he_o be_v absolute_a sovereign_n man_n may_v do_v wrong_a prince_n may_v oppress_v and_o rifle_v but_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o they_o so_o to_o do_v because_o their_o power_n be_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o not_o of_o propriety_n in_o the_o good_n or_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o god_n can_v do_v any_o wrong_n whatsoever_o the_o clamour_n of_o creature_n be_v because_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a right_n to_o do_v if_o he_o take_v away_o your_o good_n he_o take_v not_o away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o more_o than_o his_o own_o since_o though_o he_o entrust_v you_o with_o they_o he_o deve_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o propriety_n when_o he_o take_v away_o our_o life_n he_o take_v what_o he_o give_v we_o by_o a_o temporary_a donation_n to_o be_v surrender_v at_o his_o call_n we_o can_v claim_v no_o right_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o will_n he_o be_v no_o debtor_n to_o we_o and_o since_o he_o owe_v we_o nothing_o he_o can_v wrong_v we_o in_o nothing_o that_o he_o take_v away_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n excuse_v he_o in_o all_o those_o act_n which_o be_v most_o distasteful_a to_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o crop_v a_o medicinal_a plant_n for_o our_o use_n or_o a_o flower_n for_o our_o pleasure_n or_o kill_v a_o lamb_n for_o our_o food_n we_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o any_o wrong_n because_o the_o original_n of_o they_o be_v for_o our_o use_n and_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o nourishment_n and_o please_a quality_n for_o our_o delight_n and_o support_v and_o be_v not_o we_o much_o more_o make_v for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o use_v of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o those_o can_v be_v for_o we_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o have_v not_o god_n as_o much_o right_n over_o any_o one_o of_o we_o as_o over_o the_o mean_a worm_n though_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o nature_n between_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o worm_n on_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n he_o be_v as_o much_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o as_o much_o the_o proprietor_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o as_o much_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o not_o a_o cranny_n in_o the_o world_n be_v exempt_a from_o his_o jurisdiction_n not_o a_o mite_n or_o grain_n of_o a_o creature_n exempt_a from_o his_o propriety_n he_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n by_o election_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n before_o we_o be_v in_o be_v he_o have_v no_o term_n put_v upon_o he_o who_o capitulate_v with_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n by_o covenant_n what_o oath_n do_v he_o take_v to_o any_o subject_n at_o his_o first_o investiture_n in_o his_o authority_n his_o right_n be_v as_o natural_a as_o eternal_a as_o himself_o as_o natural_a as_o his_o existence_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o his_o deity_n have_v he_o any_o law_n but_o his_o own_o will_n what_o wrong_v can_v he_o do_v that_o break_v no_o law_n that_o fulfil_v his_o law_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v by_o fulfil_v his_o own_o will_n which_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o sovereign_a so_o it_o be_v infinite_o righteous_a in_o what_o soever_o he_o take_v from_o we_o then_o he_o can_v injure_v we_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o any_o man_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o own_o good_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o wrong_n in_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n beside_o the_o occasion_n he_o have_v from_o every_o man_n and_o that_o every_o day_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o wrong_v himself_o by_o forbear_v such_o a_o seizure_n than_o wrong_v we_o by_o execute_v it_o 4._o if_o god_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o merit_n be_v total_o exclude_v his_o right_n be_v so_o absolute_a over_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o any_o not_o to_o the_o undefiled_a holiness_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n much_o less_o to_o poor_a earthly_a worm_n those_o bless_a spirit_n enjoy_v their_o glory_n by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o obligation_n devolve_v from_o they_o upon_o god_n be_v not_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o they_o and_o we_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o obedience_n his_o grant_n to_o we_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n whereby_o they_o and_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v to_o he_o a_o gift_n from_o he_o can_v a_o vassal_n merit_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o a_o slave_n of_o his_o master_n by_o use_v his_o tool_n and_o employ_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o service_n though_o it_o be_v a_o strength_n he_o have_v natural_o not_o by_o donation_n from_o the_o man_n in_o who_o service_n it_o be_v employ_v god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o how_o can_v we_o oblige_v he_o by_o give_v he_o what_o be_v his_o own_o more_z his_o to_o who_o it_o be_v present_v than_o we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v austin_n offer_v austin_n he_o become_v not_o a_o debtor_n by_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o by_o promise_v something_o to_o we_o 5._o if_o god_n have_v a_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o magistrate_n be_v but_o sovereigns_n under_o god_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o lieutenant_n movable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o more_o at_o his_o disposal_n than_o their_o subject_n be_v at_o they_o though_o they_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n god_n under_o god_n not_o to_o be_v above_o he_o not_o to_o be_v against_o he_o the_o want_n of_o the_o due_a sense_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o god_n have_v make_v many_o in_o the_o world_n act_n as_o sovereigns_n above_o he_o more_o than_o sovereigns_n under_o he_o have_v they_o all_o bear_v a_o deep_a conviction_n of_o this_o upon_o their_o spirit_n such_o audacious_a language_n have_v never_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 5.2_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a to_o control_v he_o nor_o any_o in_o heaven_n able_a to_o be_v a_o match_n for_o he_o darius_n have_v never_o publish_v such_o a_o dote_a edict_n as_o to_o prohibit_v any_o petition_n to_o god_n nero_n have_v never_o fire_v rome_n and_o sing_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o devour_a flame_n nor_o ever_o have_v he_o rip_v up_o his_o mother_n belly_n to_o see_v the_o womb_n where_o he_o first_o lodge_v and_o receive_v a_o life_n so_o hateful_a to_o his_o country_n nor_o will_v abner_n and_o joab_n the_o two_o general_n have_v account_v the_o death_n of_o man_n but_o a_o sport_n and_o interlude_n 2_o sam._n 2.14_o let_v the_o young_a man_n arise_v and_o play_v before_o we_o what_o play_v it_o be_v the_o next_o verse_n acquaint_v you_o with_o thrust_v their_o sword_n into_o one_o another_o side_n they_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o thousand_o than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o kill_v a_o fly_n or_o a_o flea_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o but_o hover_v over_o their_o soul_n people_n in_o many_o country_n have_v not_o be_v make_v their_o football_n and_o use_v worse_a than_o their_o dog_n nor_o have_v the_o life_n of_o million_o worth_n more_o than_o a_o world_n be_v expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o support_v some_o sordid_a lust_n or_o breach_n of_o faith_n upon_o a_o idle_a quarrel_n and_o for_o the_o depredation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n estate_n the_o flame_n of_o city_n have_v not_o be_v so_o bright_a nor_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n so_o dâ—ep_v nor_o the_o cry_n of_o innocent_n so_o loud_o in_o particular_a 1._o if_o god_n be_v sovereign_a all_o under-soveraigns_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v against_o he_o but_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o order_n if_o they_o rule_v by_o his_o authority_n prov._n 8.15_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v against_o his_o interest_n they_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v themselves_o as_o absolute_a as_o god_n and_o that_o their_o law_n must_v be_v of_o as_o sovereign_a authority_n against_o his_o honour_n as_o the_o divine_a be_v for_o it_o if_o they_o be_v his_o leiutenant_n on_o earth_n they_o ought_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o order_n no_o man_n but_o will_v account_v a_o governor_n or_o a_o
though_o divine_v take_v notice_n of_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o trial_n charge_v he_o with_o none_o but_o this_o and_o do_v put_v upon_o his_o question_n a_o emphasis_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n gen._n 3.11_o have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o command_v you_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o i_o be_o displease_v with_o that_o thou_o shall_v disow_v my_o dominion_n over_o thyself_o and_o this_o garden_n this_o be_v the_o inlet_n to_o all_o the_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o the_o disow_a his_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o creature_n every_o sin_n against_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o transgression_n of_o this_o positive_a command_n deserve_v death_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n god_n dominion_n can_v be_v despise_v without_o merit_v the_o great_a punishment_n 1._o punishment_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v a_o faint_a and_o a_o feeble_a sovereignty_n that_o can_v preserve_v itself_o and_o vindicate_v its_o own_o wrong_n against_o rebellious_a subject_n the_o height_n of_o god_n dominion_n infer_v a_o vengeance_n on_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o if_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a king_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a judge_n since_o sin_n unlink_v the_o dependence_n between_o god_n the_o sovereign_n and_o man_n the_o subject_n if_o god_n do_v not_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o despise_v his_o own_o dominion_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a governor_n but_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o do_v most_o bestir_v himself_o when_o man_n exalt_v themselves_o proud_o against_o he_o exod._n 18.11_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o will_v be_v above_o they_o when_o pharaoh_n think_v himself_o a_o mate_n for_o god_n and_o proud_o reject_v his_o command_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o message_n of_o some_o petty_a arabian_a lord_n god_n right_n his_o own_o authority_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o turn_v a_o great_a king_n into_o a_o beast_n to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4.16_o 17._o the_o demand_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v obscure_v and_o diminish_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o be_v constant_o present_v with_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o punish_v the_o proud_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o illustrious_a attendant_n who_o will_v think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v a_o lord_n that_o be_v always_o unconcern_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o tame_o suffer_v their_o spurn_v at_o his_o throne_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n overthrow_v and_o high_a mountain_n level_v that_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n isa_n 2.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n pride_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o immediate_o swell_v against_o god_n authority_n this_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o that_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o real_a exaltation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o depose_v from_o his_o government_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n to_o chase_v away_o those_o cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o throne_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o majesty_n may_v break_v forth_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n that_o vaunt_n against_o he_o god_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o we_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o in_o away_o of_o justice_n as_o we_o be_v his_o criminal_o 2._o this_o punishment_n be_v unavoidable_a 1._o none_o can_v escape_v he_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n the_o key_n of_o both_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a caesar_n can_v no_o more_o escape_v he_o than_o the_o mean_a peasant_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n zac._n 4.7_o the_o height_n of_o angel_n be_v no_o match_n for_o he_o much_o less_o that_o of_o the_o mortal_a grandee_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v no_o more_o resist_v he_o than_o the_o mean_a person_n but_o be_v rather_o as_o the_o high_a steeple_n the_o fit_a mark_n for_o his_o crush_a thunder_n if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o principality_n of_o man_n come_v down_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o glory_n jer._n 13.18_o he_o can_v take_v the_o mighty_a away_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o without_o hand_n i._n e._n without_o instrument_n job_n 34.20_o the_o strong_a be_v like_o the_o foot_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n iron_n and_o clay_n iron_n to_o man_n but_o clay_n to_o god_n to_o be_v crumble_v to_o nothing_o 2._o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v reap_v from_o a_o creature_n when_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n arm_n himself_o with_o terror_n and_o begin_v his_o visitation_n isa_n 10.3_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n to_o who_o will_v you_o fly_v for_o help_v and_o where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n the_o torment_n from_o a_o subject_a may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o where_o can_v there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v there_o any_o above_o he_o to_o control_v he_o if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v we_o who_o be_v there_o to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o he_o work_v by_o a_o uncontrollable_a authority_n he_o need_v not_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o isa_n 43.13_o he_o work_v and_o none_o can_v let_v it_o as_o when_o he_o will_v relieve_v none_o can_v afflict_v so_o when_o he_o will_v wound_v none_o can_v relieve_v if_o a_o king_n appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o rebel_n the_o great_a favourite_n in_o the_o court_n can_v speak_v a_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o the_o most_o belove_a angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v sweeten_v and_o ease_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v set_v against_o to_o make_v the_o butt_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o devil_n lie_v under_o his_o sentence_n and_o wear_v their_o chain_n as_o mark_n of_o their_o condemnation_n without_o hope_n of_o ever_o have_v they_o file_v off_o since_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o unaccountable_a sovereign_n 3._o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n god_n can_v make_v any_o creature_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n he_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o can_v commission_n any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o dreadful_a scourge_n strong_a wind_n and_o tempest_n fulfil_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o the_o lightning_n answer_v he_o at_o his_o call_n and_o cry_v aloud_o here_o be_v we_o job_n 38.35_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o can_v render_v locust_n as_o mischievous_a as_o lion_n forge_v the_o mean_a creature_n into_o sword_n and_o arrow_n and_o commission_n the_o most_o despicable_a to_o be_v his_o executioner_n he_o can_v cut_v off_o joy_n from_o our_o spirit_n and_o make_v our_o own_o heart_n be_v our_o tormentor_n our_o most_o confident_a friend_n our_o persecutor_n our_o near_a relation_n to_o be_v his_o avenger_n they_o be_v more_o his_o who_o be_v their_o sovereign_n than_o we_o who_o place_n a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o they_o rather_o than_o abraham_n shall_v want_v child_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o stone_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n he_o can_v array_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n and_o make_v they_o his_o arm_a subject_n against_o we_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n a_o hair_n shall_v drop_v from_o our_o head_n to_o choke_v we_o or_o a_o vapour_n congeal_v into_o rheum_n in_o our_o head_n shall_v dropdown_o and_o putrify_v our_o
strong_a that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o justice_n to_o have_v restrain_v it_o any_o long_o the_o cry_n be_v so_o loud_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o disturb_a noise_n gen._n 18.20_o 21._o sin_n transgress_v the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v violate_v solicit_v justice_n justice_n be_v urge_v plead_v for_o punishment_n the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v force_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o come_v down_o and_o examine_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o that_o clamour_n sin_n cry_v loud_a and_o long_o before_o he_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o hand_n four_o hundred_o year_n he_o keep_v off_o deserve_v destruction_n from_o the_o amorites_n and_o defer_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n of_o give_v canaan_n to_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o his_o long-suffering_a to_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 15.16_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a their_o measure_n be_v fill_v then_o but_o not_o so_o full_a as_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o any_o further_a patience_n till_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o usual_a time_n in_o succeed_a generation_n from_o the_o denounce_v of_o judgement_n to_o the_o execution_n be_v forty_o year_n this_o some_o ground_n upon_o ezek._n 4.6_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n take_v each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n though_o hosea_n live_v seventy_o year_n yet_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophesy_a judgement_n against_o israel_n to_o the_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o that_o idolatrous_a people_n it_o be_v forty_o year_n hosea_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o prophesy_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n god_n do_v wonderful_o deliver_v israel_n 2_o king_n 14.26.27_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o be_v forty_o year_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o story_n 2_o king_n 15_o 16_o 17._o chapter_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n so_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o most_o horrid_a villainy_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n viz._n the_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n captive_v so_o long_o do_v god_n delay_v a_o visible_a punishment_n for_o such_o a_o outrage_n sometime_o he_o prolong_v send_v a_o threaten_a judgement_n upon_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o do_v that_o denounce_v against_o ahab_n he_o turn_v it_o over_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o adjourn_v it_o to_o another_o season_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o he_o do_v not_o issue_n out_o a_o arrest_n upon_o one_o transgression_n you_o often_o find_v he_o not_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o man_n till_o three_o and_o four_o transgression_n the_o first_o of_o amos_n all_o along_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o three_o and_o four_o i_o e._n seven_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a he_o give_v not_o order_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o march_v till_o man_n be_v obstinate_a and_o refuse_v any_o commerce_n with_o he_o he_o stop_v they_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n that_o give_v vent_v to_o they_o hos_n 10.15_o heb._n your_o wickedness_n of_o wickedness_n he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o anger_v and_o stay_v the_o punishment_n his_o enemy_n deserve_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o kindness_n to_o his_o friend_n psal_n 44.24_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o forget_v our_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n he_o let_v his_o people_n groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o kindness_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o anger_n against_o his_o friend_n this_o delay_n of_o punishment_n to_o evil_a man_n be_v visible_a in_o his_o suspend_v the_o terrify_a act_n of_o conscience_n and_o support_v it_o only_o in_o its_o check_v admonish_a and_o control_a act_n the_o patience_n of_o a_o governor_n be_v see_v in_o the_o patient_a mildness_n of_o his_o deputy_n david_n conscience_n do_v not_o terrify_v he_o till_o nine_o month_n after_o his_o sin_n of_o murder_n shall_v god_n set_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o power_n within_o we_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o own_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o we_o it_o be_v long_o before_o god_n put_v scorpion_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n conscience_n to_o scourge_v they_o he_o hold_v back_o the_o rod_n wait_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o return_n as_o if_o that_o will_v be_v a_o recompense_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o his_o forbearance_n iii_o his_o patience_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o can_v delay_v no_o long_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o men._n lament_n 3.33_o hebr._n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v from_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n the_o height_n of_o man_n provocation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o preserve_a his_o right_n and_o vindicate_v his_o law_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o judge_n may_v willing_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n out_o of_o affection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o government_n but_o unwilling_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o the_o offender_n himself_o when_o he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o god_n grieve_v with_o a_o occasion_n of_o punishment_n gen._n 6.6_o 7._o compare_v together_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o adam_n be_v walk_v he_o do_v not_o run_v with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n with_o a_o eagerness_n to_o destroy_v he_o gen._n 3.8_o and_o that_o in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n a_o time_n when_o man_n tire_v in_o the_o day_n be_v unwilling_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o hard_a employment_n his_o exercise_v judgement_n be_v a_o come_n out_o of_o his_o place_n isaiah_n 26.21_o micah_n 1.3_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o station_n to_o exercise_v judgement_n a_o throne_n be_v more_o his_o place_n than_o a_o tribunal_n every_o pprophecy_n load_v with_o threaten_n be_v call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o burden_n to_o he_o to_o execute_v it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n to_o suffer_v it_o though_o three_o angel_n come_v to_o abraham_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n whereof_o one_o abraham_n speak_v to_o as_o to_o god_n yet_o but_o two_o appear_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n as_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o dreadful_a work_n gen._n 19.1_o and_o when_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o mark_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n return_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o perform_v his_o commission_n ezek._n 9.10_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o return_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v as_o if_o god_n delight_v only_o to_o hear_v again_o of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o hear_v again_o of_o his_o severe_a proceed_n 1.5_o proceed_n mercer_n in_o gen._n 1.5_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v god_n unwillingness_n to_o punish_v imagine_v that_o hell_n be_v create_v the_o second_o day_n because_o that_o day_n work_n be_v not_o pronounce_v good_a by_o god_n as_o all_o the_o other_o day_n work_n be_v gen._n 1.8_o 1._o when_o god_n do_v punish_v he_o do_v it_o with_o some_o regret_n 163._o regret_n cressol_n decad._n 2._o p._n 163._o when_o he_o hurl_v down_o his_o thunder_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o backward_a hand_n because_o with_o a_o unwilling_a heart_n he_o create_v say_v chrysostom_n the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n but_o be_v seven_o day_n in_o destroy_v one_o city_n jericho_n which_o he_o have_v before_o devote_v to_o be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o god_n be_v so_o quick_a to_o build_v up_o but_o slow_a to_o pull_v down_o his_o goodness_n excite_v his_o power_n to_o the_o one_o but_o be_v not_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o other_o when_o he_o come_v to_o strike_v he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o sigh_n or_o groan_v isaiah_n 1.24_o ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o on_o my_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ah_o a_o note_n of_o grief_n so_o hos_n 6.4_o oh_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o
body_n in_o the_o last_o sickness_n you_o have_v and_o what_o then_o have_v become_v oâ—_n you_o what_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v to_o succeed_v your_o impenitent_a state_n in_o this_o world_n but_o howl_n in_o another_o but_o he_o reprieve_v you_o upon_o your_o petition_n or_o the_o solicitation_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o have_v you_o not_o break_v your_o word_n with_o he_o have_v your_o heart_n be_v steadfast_a have_v he_o not_o yet_o wait_v expect_v when_o you_o will_v put_v your_o vow_n and_o resolution_n into_o execution_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o any_o so_o loud_a and_o so_o long_o oh_o you_o fool_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v foolishness_n prov._n 1.22_o when_o he_o may_v have_v cease_v his_o cry_n to_o you_o and_o have_v by_o your_o death_n prevent_v your_o many_o neglect_n of_o he_o do_v he_o do_v all_o this_o that_o any_o of_o we_o may_v add_v new_a sin_n to_o our_o old_a or_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v he_o for_o his_o forbearance_n comply_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o reform_v our_o life_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o mercy_n 3._o exhortation_n therefore_o presume_v not_o upon_o his_o patience_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a you_o be_v at_o present_a under_o his_o patience_n yet_o while_o you_o be_v unconvert_v you_o be_v also_o under_o his_o anger_n psal_n 7.11_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o his_o anger_n may_v turn_v his_o patience_n aside_o and_o step_v before_o it_o it_o may_v be_v his_o sword_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n his_o arrow_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o his_o bow_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n before_o you_o may_v feel_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o point_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o patience_n in_o god_n to_o we_o or_o petition_n from_o we_o to_o he_o if_o we_o repent_v here_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o defer_v repentance_n and_o die_v without_o it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o long_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v nor_o patience_n to_o bear_v what_o be_v there_o in_o our_o power_n but_o the_o present_a the_o future_a time_n we_o can_v command_v the_o past_a time_n we_o can_v recall_v squander_v not_o then_o the_o present_a away_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o long-suffering_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o will_v you_o neglect_v the_o time_n wherein_o patience_n act_n and_o vain_o hope_v for_o a_o time_n beyond_o the_o resolve_n of_o patience_n will_v you_o spend_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o goodness_n have_v allot_v you_o for_o other_o purpose_n what_o a_o estimate_n will_v you_o make_v of_o a_o little_a forbearance_n to_o respite_n death_n when_o you_o be_v gasp_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o its_o arrow_n how_o much_o will_v you_o value_v some_o few_o day_n of_o those_o many_o year_n you_o now_o trifle_v away_o can_v any_o think_v god_n will_v be_v always_o at_o a_o expense_n with_o they_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o riches_n trample_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o so_o many_o edition_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v make_v waist_n paper_n do_v you_o know_v how_o few_o sand_n be_v yet_o to_o run_v in_o your_o glass_n be_v you_o sure_a that_o he_o that_o wait_v to_o day_n will_v wait_v as_o well_o to_o morrow_n how_o can_v you_o tell_v but_o that_o god_n that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v to_o day_n may_v be_v swift_a to_o it_o the_o next_o jerusalem_n have_v but_o a_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o most_o careless_a sinner_n have_v no_o more_o when_o their_o day_n be_v do_v they_o be_v destroy_v by_o 〈◊〉_d pestilence_n or_o sword_n or_o lead_v into_o a_o doleful_a captivity_n do_v god_n make_v our_o life_n so_o uncertain_a and_o the_o duration_n of_o his_o forbearance_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o lazy_a neglect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n if_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o patience_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o life_n do_v you_o know_v whither_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o effectual_a offer_n of_o grace_n as_o your_o life_n depend_v upon_o his_o will_n so_o your_o conversion_n depend_v sole_o upon_o his_o grace_n there_o have_v be_v many_o example_n of_o those_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n abuse_v divine_a forbearance_n though_o 〈…〉_o he_o bind_v up_o sin_n hos_fw-la 13.12_o the_o sin_n of_o ephraim_n be_v bâ—â—â—d_v up_o as_o bond_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o a_o creditor_n till_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o god_n come_v to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a to_o wish_v for_o that_o patience_n we_o have_v so_o scornful_o despise_v consider_v therefore_o the_o end_n of_o patience_n the_o patience_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o without_o that_o which_o it_o tend_v to_o afford_v very_o little_a comfort_n it_o be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o often_o be_v many_o have_v be_v repreive_v that_o be_v never_o forgive_v hell_n be_v full_a of_o those_o that_o have_v patience_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o not_o one_o that_o accept_v pardon_v grace_n go_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o patience_n leave_v man_n when_o their_o sin_n have_v ripen_v they_o for_o hell_n but_o pardon_v grace_n never_o leave_v man_n till_o it_o have_v conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n his_o patience_n speak_v he_o placable_a but_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o appease_v man_n may_v hope_v that_o long-suffering_a tend_v to_o a_o pardon_n but_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o pardon_n but_o by_o something_o else_o above_o mere_a long-suffering_a rest_v not_o then_o upon_o bare_a patience_n but_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v sin_v more_o free_o but_o repent_v more_o melt_o it_o be_v not_o to_o spirit_n rebellion_n but_o give_v a_o merciful_a stop_n to_o it_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o ambitious_a of_o their_o ruin_n as_o to_o constrain_v god_n to_o ruin_v they_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o sweet_a disposition_n 4._o the_o four_o exhortation_n be_v let_v we_o imitate_v god_n patience_n in_o our_o own_o to_o other_o he_o be_v unlike_o god_n that_o be_v hurry_v with_o a_o unruly_a impetus_fw-la to_o punish_v other_o for_o wrong_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a patience_n shall_v make_v we_o square_v ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n god_n have_v exercise_v a_o long-suffering_a from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o this_o minute_n on_o innumerable_a subject_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v transport_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n upon_o a_o single_a injury_n if_o god_n be_v not_o slow_a to_o wrath_n a_o sinful_a world_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o tear_v up_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o revenge_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o all_o man_n against_o their_o enemy_n what_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v alive_a since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n without_o a_o enemy_n if_o every_o man_n be_v like_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n the_o world_n will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o aceldama_n but_o a_o desert_n how_o distant_a be_v they_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n upon_o every_o slight_a provocation_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o some_o feeble_a and_o imaginary_a honour_n that_o must_v bloody_a their_o sword_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o write_v their_o revenge_n in_o wound_n and_o death_n when_o god_n have_v his_o glory_n every_o day_n bespatter_v yet_o he_o keep_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o sheath_n what_o a_o woe_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o draw_v it_o upon_o every_o affront_n this_o be_v to_o be_v like_o brute_n dog_n or_o tiger_n that_o snarl_v bite_v and_o devour_v upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n but_o to_o be_v patient_n be_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o acquaint_v with_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5.48_o i_o e._n be_v you_o perfect_a and_o good_a for_o he_o have_v be_v exhort_v they_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o example_n god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a to_o conclude_v as_o patience_n be_v god_n perfection_n so_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o his_o slowness_n to_o anger_n argue_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n over_o himself_o so_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o revenge_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o